To see the other types of publications on this topic, follow the link: 2009 d-437.

Journal articles on the topic '2009 d-437'

Create a spot-on reference in APA, MLA, Chicago, Harvard, and other styles

Select a source type:

Consult the top 50 journal articles for your research on the topic '2009 d-437.'

Next to every source in the list of references, there is an 'Add to bibliography' button. Press on it, and we will generate automatically the bibliographic reference to the chosen work in the citation style you need: APA, MLA, Harvard, Chicago, Vancouver, etc.

You can also download the full text of the academic publication as pdf and read online its abstract whenever available in the metadata.

Browse journal articles on a wide variety of disciplines and organise your bibliography correctly.

1

Khongouan, Waralak, and Putpannee Sitachitta. "Area Development Guidelines to Support the Open-Air Markets in Thammasat University, Rangsit Campus." Journal of Architectural/Planning Research and Studies (JARS) 10, no. 1 (August 7, 2022): 123–36. http://dx.doi.org/10.56261/jars.v10i1.12941.

Full text
Abstract:
Angel, S. et al. (Eds.). (1983). Land for housing the poor. Singapore: Select Books. Antaöv. A. (2007). Democracy to become reality: Participatory planning through action research. Habitat International, 31(3-4), 333-344. Archer, D. (2009). Social capital and participatory slum upgrading in Bangkok, Thailand. Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, Department of Land Economy, University of Cambridge. Asian Coalition for Housing Right [ACHR]. (2012). Comprehensive site planning: Transform community to better living place for all. Bangkok: Author. Boonyabancha, S. (2005). BMK going to scale with “slums” and squatter upgrading in Thailand. Environment and Urbanization, 17(1), 21-46. Boonyabancha, S. (2009). Land for housing the poor—by the poor: Experience from the BMK nationwide slum upgrading programme in Thailand. Environment and Urbanization, 21(2), 1-21. Brydon-Miller, M. et al. (2003). Why action research? Action Research, 1(1), 9-28. Community Organizations Development Institute [CODI]. (2003). โครงการบ้านมั่นคง: แผนยุทธศาสตร์การแก้ไขปัญหาที่อยู่อาศัย (พ.ศ. 2546-2550) [BMK: Strategic plan for slum upgrading (2003-2007)], Bangkok: Author. Community Organizations Development Institute [CODI]. (2010). บ้านมั่นคง [Baan Mankong]. Retrieved May 29, 2012, from http://www.codi.or.th/baanmankong/index.php?option=com_content&view=category&layout=blog&id=57&Itemid=10&lang=en Community Organizations Development Institute [CODI]. (2013). โครงการบ้านมั่นคง: พัฒนาการการแก้ไขปัญหาที่อยู่อาศัย [Baan Mankong Program: The evolution of housing development]. Retrieved March 14, 2013, from http://www.codi.or.th/baanmankong/index.php?option=com_content&view=category&layout=blog&id=57&Itemid=10&lang=en Davis, M. (2006). Planet of slums. New York: Verso. Forestor, J. F. (1989). The deliberative practitioner. Massachusetts: MIT Press. Frank, D. (2008). Sustainable housing finance for low-income groups: A comparative study. Berlin: Nomos Publishers. Friedmann, J. (1973). Retracking America: A theory of transactive planning. Los Angeles: Anchor Books. Gustavsen, B. (2008). Action research, practical challenges, and the formation of theory. Action Research, 6(4), 421-437. Healey, P. (1997). Collaborative planning: Shaping places in fragmented societies. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press. International Institute for Environment and Development [IIED]. (2003). A decade of change: From the urban community development (UCDO) to the community organizations development institute (CODI) in Thailand, Working Paper 12 on Poverty Reduction in Urban Areas. Innes, J. (1996). Planning through consensus building: A view of the comprehensive ideal. Journal of the American Planning Association, 62(4), 460-472. Krumholz, N. & Forestor, J. F. (1990). Making equity planning work: Leadership in the public sector. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. Rabhibhat, A. (2007). รายงานวิจัยการประเมินผลโครงการบ้านมั่นคง เรื่อง คนจนเมือง: การเปลี่ยนแปลงโลกทัศน์และทัศนคติที่มีต่อตนเองและสังคม [The urban poor: The changes of social perspective and self reflection]. Unpublished Final Report submitted to Community Organization Development Institute. Sang-arun, N. (2012). The right to the city: The housing rights movement of Bangbua community. Journal of Architecture/Planning Research and Studies, 9(1), 1-12. Sapu, S. & Usavagovitwong, N. (2007). คู่มือการออกแบบและวางผังชุมชนโครงการบ้านมั่นคง: กรณีการสร้างชุมชนในภาคตะวันออกฉียงเหนือ [Community planning and design manual for Baan Mankong program: A case study of northeastern province]. Bangkok, Thailand: Community Organization Development Institute. Seabrook, J. (1996). In the cities of the south: Scenes from a developing world. London: Verso. Spatig, L. et al. (2010). The power of process: A story of collaboration and community change. Community Development, 41(1), 3-20. The Crown Property Bureau. (2010). รายงานประจำาปี พ.ศ. 2553 [Annual report 2010]. Retrieved March 12, 2013, from http://www.crownproperty.or.th/th/annual_report_2010.pdf The Crown Property Bureau. (2013). การพัฒนาชุมชนตามโครงการบ้านมั่นคง 39 ชุมชน [39 Communities: Baan Mankong program’s community development]. Retrieved March 12, 2013, from http://www.crownproperty.or.th/real_estate_02_06.php Turner, J. F. C. (1977). Housing by people: Towards autonomy in building environments. Michigan: Pantheon Books. UN-Habitat. (1997). Accommodating people in the Asia-Pacific region. Fukuoka: Author. UN-Habitat. (2012). Sustainable housing for sustainable cities: A policy framework for developing countries. Nairobi: Author. United Nations. (2008). Promotion and protection of all rights, civil, political, economic, social, and cultural rights, including the rights to development. Human Rights Council. Retrieved March 20, 2013, from http://www.internal-displacement.org/8025708F004BE3B1/(httpInfoFiles)/C90EE08CC6A733ABC12574C00049C81D/$file/G0810545.pdf Usavagovitwong, N. (2007). Towards community participation in housing design: Experience from low-income waterfront community, Bangkok. Journal of the Faculty of Architecture, KMITL, 5(1), 64-79. Usavagovitwong, N. et al. (2012). Understanding urban community amid capitalism: A case study of the Crown Property Bureau’s superblock. Journal of Architecture/Planning Research and Studies, 9(1), 27-42.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
2

Troncoso Espinosa, Fredy Humberto, and Javiera Valentina Ruiz Tapia. "PREDICCIÓN DE FUGA DE CLIENTES EN UNA EMPRESA DE DISTRIBUCIÓN DE GAS NATURAL MEDIANTE EL USO DE MINERÍA DE DATOS." Universidad Ciencia y Tecnología 24, no. 106 (November 16, 2020): 79–87. http://dx.doi.org/10.47460/uct.v24i106.399.

Full text
Abstract:
La fuga de clientes es un problema relevante al que enfrentan las empresas de servicios y que les puede generar pérdidas económicas significativas. Identificar los elementos que llevan a un cliente a dejar de consumir un servicio es una tarea compleja, sin embargo, mediante su comportamiento es posible estimar una probabilidad de fuga asociada a cada uno de ellos. Esta investigación aplica minería de datos para la predicción de la fuga de clientes en una empresa de distribución de gas natural, mediante dos técnicas de machine learning: redes neuronales y support vector machine. Los resultados muestran que mediante la aplicación de estas técnicas es posible identificar los clientes con mayor probabilidad de fuga para tomar sobre estas acciones de retenciónoportunas y focalizadas, minimizando los costos asociados al error en la identificación de estos clientes. Palabras Clave: fuga de clientes, minería de datos, machine learning, distribución de gas natural. Referencias [1]J. Miranda, P. Rey y R. Weber, «Predicción de Fugas de Clientes para una Institución Financiera Mediante Support Vector Machines,» Revista Ingeniería de Sistemas Volumen XIX, pp. 49-68, 2005. [2]P. A. Pérez V., «Modelo de predicción de fuga de clientes de telefonía movil post pago,» Universidad de Chile, Santiago, Chile, 2014. [3]Gas Sur S.A., «https://www.gassur.cl/Quienes-Somos/,» [En línea]. [4]J. Xiao, X. Jiang, C. He y G. Teng, «Churn prediction in customer relationship management via GMDH-based multiple classifiers ensemble,» IEEE IntelligentSystems, vol. 31, nº 2, pp. 37-44, 2016. [5]A. M. Almana, M. S. Aksoy y R. Alzahrani, «A survey on data mining techniques in customer churn analysis for telecom industry,» International Journal of Engineering Research and Applications, vol. 4, nº 5, pp. 165-171, 2014. [6]A. Jelvez, M. Moreno, V. Ovalle, C. Torres y F. Troncoso, «Modelo predictivo de fuga de clientes utilizando mineríaa de datos para una empresa de telecomunicaciones en chile,» Universidad, Ciencia y Tecnología, vol. 18, nº 72, pp. 100-109, 2014. [7]D. Anil Kumar y V. Ravi, «Predicting credit card customer churn in banks using data mining,» International Journal of Data Analysis Techniques and Strategies, vol. 1, nº 1, pp. 4-28, 2008. [8]E. Aydoğan, C. Gencer y S. Akbulut, «Churn analysis and customer segmentation of a cosmetics brand using data mining techniques,» Journal of Engineeringand Natural Sciences, vol. 26, nº 1, 2008. [9]G. Dror, D. Pelleg, O. Rokhlenko y I. Szpektor, «Churn prediction in new users of Yahoo! answers,» de Proceedings of the 21st International Conference onWorld Wide Web, 2012. [10]T. Vafeiadis, K. Diamantaras, G. Sarigiannidis y K. Chatzisavvas, «A comparison of machine learning techniques for customer churn prediction,» SimulationModelling Practice and Theory, vol. 55, pp. 1-9, 2015. [11]Y. Xie, X. Li, E. Ngai y W. Ying, «Customer churn prediction using improved balanced random forests,» Expert Systems with Applications, vol. 36, nº 3, pp.5445-5449, 2009. [12]U. Fayyad, G. Piatetsky-Shapiro y P. Smyth, «Knowledge Discovery and Data Mining: Towards a Unifying Framework,» de KDD-96 Proceedings, 1996. [13]R. Brachman y T. Anand, «The process of knowledge discovery in databases,» de Advances in knowledge discovery and data mining, 1996. [14]K. Lakshminarayan, S. Harp, R. Goldman y T. Samad, «Imputation of Missing Data Using Machine Learning Techniques,» de KDD, 1996. [15]B. Nguyen , J. L. Rivero y C. Morell, «Aprendizaje supervisado de funciones de distancia: estado del arte,» Revista Cubana de Ciencias Informáticas, vol. 9, nº 2, pp. 14-28, 2015. [16]I. Monedero, F. Biscarri, J. Guerrero, M. Peña, M. Roldán y C. León, «Detection of water meter under-registration using statistical algorithms,» Journal of Water Resources Planning and Management, vol. 142, nº 1, p. 04015036, 2016. [17]I. Guyon y A. Elisseeff, «An introduction to variable and feature selection,» Journal of machine learning research, vol. 3, nº Mar, pp. 1157-1182, 2003. [18]K. Polat y S. Güneş, «A new feature selection method on classification of medical datasets: Kernel F-score feature selection,» Expert Systems with Applications, vol. 36, nº 7, pp. 10367-10373, 2009. [19]D. J. Matich, «Redes Neuronales. Conceptos Básicos y Aplicaciones,» de Cátedra: Informática Aplicada ala Ingeniería de Procesos- Orientación I, 2001. [20]E. Acevedo M., A. Serna A. y E. Serna M., «Principios y Características de las Redes Neuronales Artificiales, » de Desarrollo e Innovación en Ingeniería, Medellín, Editorial Instituto Antioqueño de Investigación, 2017, pp. Capítulo 10, 173-182. [21]M. Hofmann y R. Klinkenberg, RapidMiner: Data mining use cases and business analytics applications, CRC Press, 2016. [22]R. Pupale, «Towards Data Science,» 2018. [En línea]. Disponible: https://towardsdatascience.com/https-medium-com-pupalerushikesh-svm-f4b42800e989. [23]F. H. Troncoso Espinosa, «Prediction of recidivismin thefts and burglaries using machine learning,» Indian Journal of Science and Technology, vol. 13, nº 6, pp. 696-711, 2020. [24]L. Tashman, «Out-of-sample tests of forecasting accuracy: an analysis and review,» International journal of forecasting, vol. 16, nº 4, pp. 437-450, 2000. [25]S. Varma y R. Simon, «Bias in error estimation when using cross-validation for model selection,» BMC bioinformatics, vol. 7, nº 1, p. 91, 2006. [26]N. V. Chawla, K. W. Bowyer, L. O. Hall y W. Kegelmeyer, «SMOTE: Synthetic Minority Over-sampling Technique,» Journal of Artificial Inteligence Research16, pp. 321-357, 2002. [27]M. Sokolova y G. Lapalme, «A systematic analysis of performance measures for classification tasks,» Information processing & management, vol. 45, nº 4, pp. 427-437, 2009. [28]S. Narkhede, «Understanding AUC-ROC Curve,» Towards Data Science, vol. 26, 2018. [29]R. Westermann y W. Hager, «Error Probabilities in Educational and Psychological Research,» Journal of Educational Statistics, Vol 11, No 2, pp. 117-146, 1986.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
3

Maharti, Hastin Melur, and Winarini Wilman Mansoer. "HUBUNGAN ANTARA KEPUASAN PERNIKAHAN, KOMITMEN BERAGAMA, DAN KOMITMEN PERNIKAHAN DI INDONESIA." JKKP (Jurnal Kesejahteraan Keluarga dan Pendidikan) 5, no. 1 (April 24, 2018): 70–81. http://dx.doi.org/10.21009/jkkp.051.07.

Full text
Abstract:
This research is aimed to discover the interrelation between marital satisfaction, religiouscommitment and marital commitment globally and based on its types, personal, moral, andstructural. The sampling of the research is 315 persons, with age 20 until 58 years old. The resultof the research shows there is a significant correlation between marital satisfaction and maritalcommitment, religious commitment and marital commitment, marital satisfaction together withreligious commitment and marital commitment. It is also discovers that marital commitmentinfluences personal commitment and moral commitment, while religious commitment influencespersonal commitment, moral commitment, and structural commitment.Keywords: marital satisfaction, religious commitment, marital commitment Abstrak Penelitian ini bertujuan untuk mengetahui hubungan antara kepuasan pernikahan, komitmen beragama, dan komitmen pernikahan secara global dan menurut tipenya, komitmen personal, moral, dan struktural. Partisipan penelitian ini adalah berjumlah 315 orang, berusia 20 hingga 58 tahun. Hasil penelitian ini menunjukan bahwa terdapat hubungan signifikan antara kepuasan pernikahan dan komitmen pernikahan, komitmen beragama dan komitmen pernikahan, kepuasan pernikahan bersama dengan komitmen beragama dan komitmen pernikahan. Juga diketahui bahwa kepuasan pernikahan memiliki pengaruh terhadap komitmen personal dan komitmen moral. Sementara komitmen beragama memiliki pengaruh terhadap komitmen personal, komitmen moral, dan komitmen struktural. Kata kunci: kepuasan pernikahan, komitmen beragama, komitmen pernikahan References Abbott, D., Berry, M. and Meredith, W. (1990). Religious Belief and Practice: A Potential Assetin Helping Families. Family Relations, 39(4), p.443.Adams, J. M. & Jones, W. H. (1999). Interpersonal commitment in historichal perspectives. InHandbook of Interpersonal Commitment and Relationship Stability. New York: SpringerScience+Business Media.Agnew, H. (2009). Commitment, Theories and Typologies. Department of PsychologicalSciences Faculty Publications. Diunduh dari: http://docs.lib.purdue.edu/psychpubs/28Allgood, S. M., Harris, S.,Skogrand, L., & Lee, T.R. (2008). Marital commitment andreligiosity in a religiously homogenous population. Marriage & Family Review, 45(1),52-67. doi: 10.1080/01494920802537472.Amato, P. R. 2010. Research on divorce: continuing developments and newtrends. Journal ofMarriage and Family 72(3): 650-666. doi:10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00723.xAmato, P. and Sobolewski, J. (2001). The Effects of Divorce and Marital Discordon AdultChildren's Psychological Well-Being. American SociologicalReview, 66(6), p.900.Andrea, S.G. (2014). Hubungan antara religiositas dan komitmen pernikahan pada individuyang menikah melalui ta’aruf. Skripsi. Depok: Fakultas Psikologi Universitas Indonesia.Argue, A., Johnson, D. and White, L. (1999). Age and Religiosity: Evidence froma Three-WavePanel Analysis. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 38(3), p.423.Aron, A., Aron, E. and Smollan, D. (1992). Inclusion of Other in the Self Scaleand the structureof interpersonal closeness. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 63(4), pp.596- 612.Arriaga, X. and Agnew, C. (2001). Being Committed: Affective, Cognitive, and ConativeComponents of Relationship Commitment. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 27(9), pp.1190-1203.Benokraitis, N. (1996). Marriages and families. Upper Saddle River, N.J.: Prentice Hall.Beveridge, A., Campbell, A., Converse, P. and Rodgers, W. (1976). The Quality of AmericanLife: Perceptions, Evaluations, and Satisfactions. Political Science Quarterly, 91(3),p.529.Bilqisthi, H. (2014). Hubungan antara komitmen pernikahan dengan kepuasanpernikahan padaindividu yang menikah melalui ta’aruf. Skripsi. Depok: Fakultas Psikologi UniversitasIndonesia.Bimas Islam Dalam Angka. (2012). Kementerian Agama Republik Indonesia.www.bimasislam.kemenag.go.idBKKBN (2011, Desember). Policy brief pusat penelitian dan pengembangan kependudukan.20 Februari 2015. http://www.bkkbn.go.id/ViewBerita.aspx?BeritaID=967Badan Pusat Statistik. (2010). Survey agama berdasarkan provinsi di Indonesia. www.bps.go.idBurpee, L. and Langer, E. (2005). Mindfulness and Marital Satisfaction. Journalof AdultDevelopment, 12(1), pp.43-51.Carp, F. and Carp, A. (1982). Test of a Model of Domain Satisfactions and WellBeing: EquityConsiderations. Research on Aging, 4(4), pp.503-522. Cho, D. W. (2014). The influence of religiosity and adult attachment style on maritalsatisfaction among Korean Christian couples living in South Korea. A Dissertation. Liberty University.Chomeya, R. (2010). Quality of psychology test between likert scale 5 and points. Journal ofSocial Sciences, 6 (3), 399-403.Chung, R. H. (2008). Religiosity as predictor of marital commitment andsatisfaction in KoreanAmerican couples. University of Southern CaliforniaClements, R. and Swensen, C. (2000). Commitment to one’s spouse as a predictorof maritalquality among older couples. Curr Psychol, 19(2), pp.110-119.DeGenova, M. and Rice, F. (2005). Intimate relationships, marriages, andfamilies. New York:McGraw-Hill.DeGenova, M. (2008). Intimate relationships, marriages & families. Boston, MA: McGrawHill.Diener, E. (1984). Subjective well-being. Psychological Bulletin, 95(3), pp.542575.Duvall, E. and Miller, B. (1985). Marriage and family development. New York: Harper & Row.Fowers, B. and Olson, D. (1993). ENRICH Marital Satisfaction Scale: A brief research andclinical tool. Journal of Family Psychology, 7(2), pp.176-185.Gravetter, F.J. & Forzano, L.B. (2009). Research methods for the behavioral sciences (Edisike-3). Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.Goltz, J.W. (1987). Correlates in marital commitment. Disertasi Doktoral.Kanada: UniversitasAlberta.Hansen, D., Kelley, H. and Thibaut, J. (1982). Interpersonal Relations: A Theory ofInterdependence. Journal of Marriage and the Family, 44(1), p.246.Hassan, R. (2007). On Being Religious: Patterns of Religious Commitment in MuslimSocieties. The Muslim World, 97(3), pp.437-478.Hatch, R., James, D. and Schumm, W. (1986). Spiritual Intimacy and MaritalSatisfaction. Family Relations, 35(4), p.539.Harris, S. S. (2005). Marital commitment and religiosity in a sample of adults in Utah. AllGraduate Theses and Dissertations. Paper 2851. http://digitalcommons.usu.edu/etd/2851Haseley, J. and Riggs, S. (2006). Marital satisfaction among newly married couples. Denton:University of North Texas.Hawkins, M. (1981). Care of the dying. BMJ, 282(6280), pp.1969-1969.Heaton, T. and Albrecht, S. (1991). Stable Unhappy Marriages. Journal of Marriage and theFamily, 53(3), p.747.Heaton, T., Albrecht, S. and Martin, T. (1985). The Timing of Divorce. Journal of Marriageand the Family, 47(3), p.631.Hoge, D. and Hoge, J. (1984). Period Effects and Specific Age Effects Influencing Values ofAlumni in the Decade after College. Social Forces, 62(4), p.941Impett, E., Beals, K. and Peplau, L. (2001). Testing the investment model of relationshipcommitment and stability in a longitudinal study of married couples. Curr Psychol, 20(4),pp.312-326.Johnson, M. P. (1973). Commitment: A conceptual structure and empirical application. TheSociological Quarterly, 14(3), 395-406.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
4

Goutail, F., J. P. Pommereau, F. Lefèvre, M. Van Roozendael, S. B. Andersen, B. A. Kåstad Høiskar, V. Dorokhov, E. Kyrö, M. P. Chipperfield, and W. Feng. "Early unusual ozone loss during the Arctic winter 2002/2003 compared to other winters." Atmospheric Chemistry and Physics Discussions 4, no. 5 (September 7, 2004): 5019–44. http://dx.doi.org/10.5194/acpd-4-5019-2004.

Full text
Abstract:
Abstract. Total column ozone reduction in the Arctic is evaluated each winter since 1993/1994 by the transport method (3-D CTM passive ozone minus measurements). The cumulative loss from 1 December to the end of the season ranges from 5–10% during warm winters like 1998/1999, 2000/2001 and 2001/2002 up to 30%–32% during cold winters like 1994/1995 and 1995/1996. The 23% cumulative loss observed during the winter 2002/2003 is similar in amplitude to the 20–24% measured in 1996/1997 and 1999/2000 but the timing is different. It started unusually early in December after the occurrence of very low temperature at all stratospheric levels between 550 K and 435 K allowing PSC formation and thus chlorine activation. The early ozone loss of 2002/2003 is well captured by current 3-D CTM models.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
5

Rita, Karla Holanda, José Ferrari-Neto, and Barbosa. "Anaphoric Processing of the Null Pronoun in Monolingual Speakers of Brazilian Portuguese: An Online Study." East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 6, no. 2 (December 27, 2019): 68–79. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2019.6.2.cas.

Full text
Abstract:
The aim of this paper was to investigate anaphoric processing of the null pronoun in Brazilian Portuguese and determine whether the perception of morphological gender features has a disambiguating effect during the process of reading. This feature enables the anaphoric null pronoun to be interpreted as referring to either the subject or object. We assume the proposal put forth by Carminati (2005) regarding the resolution of the null subject pronoun, which is based on the investigation of the processing of full and null pronouns in Italian. The sample of the present study was composed of 32 speakers of university-level Brazilian Portuguese. The stimuli were temporal adverbial subordinate clauses with the manipulation of the gender feature in the participle as disambiguating information. The authors used the self-paced reading experimental paradigm with a control response. The results were in line with that predicted by the Feature Strength Hypothesis and Antecedent Position Hypothesis put forth by Carminati (2005). References Ariel, M. (1991). The function of accessibility in a theory of grammar. Journal of Pragmatics, 16(5), 443-463. doi: 10.1016/0378-2166(91)90136-L Carminati, M. N. (2002). The processing of Italian subject pronouns. Dissertação de doutoramento, University of Massachusetts at Amherst, Amherst, MA: GLSA Publications. Carminati, M. N. (2005). Processing reflexes of the Feature Hierarchy (Person > Number > Gender) and implications for linguistic theory. Lingua, 115, 259–285. doi: 10.1016/j.lingua.2003.10.006 Lasnik, H. & Lohndal, T. (2017). Noam Chomsky. In Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Linguistics. doi: 10.1093/acrefore/9780199384655.013.356 Duarte, M. E. L. (2015) A perda do princípio “Evite Pronome” no Português Brasileiro. Campinas, SP: EDUNICAMP. Filiacia, F. Soracea, A., Carreiras M. (2013) Anaphoric biases of null and overt subjects in Italian and Spanish: a cross-linguistic comparison. Language, Cognition and Neuroscience, doi: 10.1080/01690965.2013.801502 Gelormini-Lezama, C., Almor, A. (2011). Repeated names, overt pronouns, and null pronouns in Spanish, Language and Cognitive Processes, 26(3), 437-454. doi: 10.1080/01690965.2010.495234 Gonçalves, A. V. G., Sousa, M. L. (2012). Ciências Da Linguagem: O Fazer Cientifico?. (1. Ed.). São Paulo, SP. Editora Mercado de letras. Grosjean, F. (1996). Living with Two Languages and Two Cultures. In I. Parasnis, Ed. Cultural and language diversity and the deaf experience. (pp. 20-37). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Kaiser, E., Fedele, E. (2019). Reference resolution: a psycholinguistic perspective. J. Gundel & B. Abbott, (Eds.). The Oxford Handbook of Reference. doi: 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199687305.013.15 Lapertua, M. (2004) Sujeito nulo na aquisição: um parâmetro em mudança – sujeito preenchido na aprendizagem: a eterna tentativa de mudança. Revista do Gelne, 6(1), 141. Limberger, B., Buchweitz, A. (2012). Estudos sobre a relação entre bilinguismo e cognição: o controle inibitório e a memória de trabalho. Letrônica, 5(3), 67-87, Lucchesi, D. (2009). A realização do sujeito pronominal. In D. Lucchesi, A. Baxter, & I. Ribeiro, (Eds.). O português afro-brasileiro (pp. 165-183). Salvador, BA: EDUFBA. Presuss, E. O., Finger, I. F. (2018). A dinâmica do Processamento Bilíngue. Campinas, SP. Pontes Editoras. Veríssimo, V. (2017). A evolução do conceito de parâmetro do sujeito nulo. Entrepalavras, Fortaleza, 7, 76-90. Xavier, G. R. (2006). Português Brasileiro como Segunda Língua: Um Estudo sobre o Sujeito Nulo. Campinas, SP: EDUNICAMP.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
6

Готцева, Маріана. "A Neurocognitive Perspective on Language Acquisition in Ullman’s DP Model." East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 4, no. 2 (December 28, 2017): 24–33. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2017.4.2.got.

Full text
Abstract:
In the last few decades, the studies in second language acquisition have not answered the question what mechanisms a human’s brain uses to make acquisition of language(s) possible. A neurocognitive model which tries to address SLA from such a perspective was suggested by Ullman (2005; 2015), according to which, “both first and second languages are acquired and processed by well-studied brain systems that are known to subserve particular nonlanguage functions” (Ullman, 2005: 141). The brain systems in question have analogous roles in their language and nonlanguage functions. This article is meant to critically analyse the suggested DP model within the context of neurocognitive studies of L2; and evaluate its contribution to the field of SLA studies. References Aboitiz, F. (1995). Working memory networks and the origin of language areas in the human brain. Medical Hypothesis, 25, 504-506. Aboitiz, F. & Garcia, R. (1977). The anatomy of language revisited. Biological Research, 30, 171-183. Aboitiz, F., Garcia, R., Brunetti, E. & Bosman, C. (2006). The origin of Broca’s area and its connections from an ancestral working memory network. In: Broca’s Region, (pp. 3-16). Y.Grodzinsky and K. Amunts, (Eds.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Alexander, M. P. (1997). Aphasia: clinical and anatomic aspects. In: Behavioral Neurology and Neuropsychology, (pp. 133–150). T. E. Feinberg, & M. J. Farah, (Eds.). New York: McGraw-Hill. Alexander, G.E., DeLong, M.R. & Strick, P.L. (1986). Parallel organisation of functionally segregated circuits linking basal ganglia and cortex. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 9, 357-381. Anderson, J. R., Bothell, D., Byrne, M. D., Douglass, S., Lebiere, C., Qin, Y. (2004). An integrated theory of the mind. Psychological Review, 111, 1036–1060. Birdsong, D., ed. (1999). Second Language Acquisition and the Critical Period Hypothesis. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Buckner, R. L., & Wheeler, M. E. (2001). The cognitive neuroscience of remembering. Nature Review Neuroscience, 2(9), pp. 624–634. Calabresi, P., Centonze, D., Gubellini, P., Pisani, A. & Bernardi, G. (2000). Acetyl-chlorine-ediated modulation of striatal function. Trends in Neurosciences, 23(3), 120-126. Cepeda, N.J., Vul. E., Rohrer, D., Wixted, J. T., Pashler, H. (2008) Spacing effects in learning: A temporal ridgeline of optimal retention. Psychological Science, 19, 1095-1102. Chun, M.M. (2000). Contextual cueing of visual attention. Trends in Cognitive Science, 4(5), 170-178.Crosson, B., Benefield, H., Cato, M. A., Sadek, R. J., Moore, A. B., Auerbach, E. J., Gokcay, D., Leonard, C.M. & Briggs, R.W. (2003). Left and right basal ganglia activity during language generation: contributions to lexical, semantic and phonological processes. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 9, 1061-1077. Devescovi, A., Caselli, M. C., Marchione, D., Pasqualetti, P., Reilly, J., & Bates, E. (2005). A crosslinguistic study of relationship between grammar and lexical development. Journal of Child Language, 32, 759–786. Di Giulio, D.V., Seidenberg, M., O’Leary, D. S. & Raz, N. (1994). Procedural and declarative memory: a developmental study. Brain and Cognition, 25(1), 79-91. Dionne, G., Dale, P., Boivin, M., & Plomin, R. (2003). Genetic evidence for bidirectional effects of early lexical and grammatical development. Child Development, 74, 394–412. Eichenbaum, H. & Cohen, N.J. (2001). From Conditioning to Conscious Recollection: Memory Systems of the Brain. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ellis, N.C. (1994). Implicit and Explicit Learning of Languages. New York: Academic Press. Ellis, N.C. (2002). Reflections on frequency effects in language processing. Studies in Second language acquisition, 24, 297-339. Ellis, R., Loewen, S., Elder, C., Erlam, R., Philp, J., Reinders, H. (2009). Implicit and Explicit Knowledge in Second Language Learning, Testing and Teaching. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Embick, D., Marantz, A., Miyashita, Y., O’Neil, W., & Sakai, K. L. (2000). A syntactic specialization for Broca’s area. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 97, (6150–6154). Fabbro, F., Clarici, A., Bava, A. (1996). Effects of left basal ganglia lesions on language production. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 82(3), 1291–1298. Ferman, S., Olshtain, E., Schechtman, E. & Karni, A. (2009). The acquisition of a linguistic skill by adults: procedural and declarative memory interact in the learning of an artificial morphological rule. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 22, 384-412. Retrieved from: http://www.elsevier.com/locate/jneuroling. Fredriksson, A. (2000). Maze learning and motor activity deficits in adult mice induced by iron exposure during a critical postnatal period. Developmental Brain Research, 119(1), 65-74. Friederici, A. (2002). Towards a neural basis of auditory sentence processing. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6(2), 78–84. Friederici, A., von Cramon, D., Kotz, S. (1999). Language related brain potentials in patients with cortical and subcortical left hemisphere lesions. Brain, 122, 1033-1047. Goodale, M. A. (2000). Perception and action in the human visual system. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences, (pp. 365-378). M. S. Gazzaniga, (ed.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Hahne, A., Friederichi, D. (2003). Processing a second language: late learners’ comprehension strategies as revealed by event-related brain potentials. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 4, 1-42. Henke, K (2010) A model for memory systems based on processing modes rather than consciousness. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 11, 523–532. Hikosaka, O., Sakai, K., Nakahara, H., Lu, X., Miyachi, S., Nakamura, K., Rand, M. K. (2000). Neural mechanisms for learning of sequential procedures. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences, (pp. 553-572). M. S. Gazzaniga, (ed.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Joanisse, M.F., Seidenberg, M.S. (1999). Impairments in verb morphology after brain injury: a connectionist model. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science USA. 96, (7592 –7597). Middleton, F.A., Strick, P.L. (2000). Basal ganglia and cerebral loops: motor and cognitive circuits. Brain research reviews, 31, 236-250. Moro, A., Tettamanti, M., Perani, D., Donati, C., Cappa, S. F., & Fazio, F. (2003). Syntax and the brain: disentangling grammar by selective anomalies. Neuroimage, 13(1), 110–118. Neurolinguistic and Psycholinguistic Perspectives on SLA. (2010). Arabski, J. & Wojtaszek, A. (Eds.), Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Newport, E. (1993). Maturational constraints on language learning. Cognitive Science, 14(1), 11-28. Opitz, B. & Friederichi, A.D. (2003). Interactions of the hippocampal system and the prefrontal cortex in learning language-like rules. Neuroimage, 19(4), 1730-1737. Packard, M.& Knowlton, B. (2002). Learning and memory functions of the basal ganglia. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 25, 563–593. Park, D., Lautenschlager, G., Hedden, T., Davidson, N., Smith, A. & Smith, P. (2002). Models of visuospatial and verbal memory across the adult life span. Psychology and Aging, 16, 299-320. Peelle, J.E., McMillan, C., Moore, P., Grossman, M. & Wingfield, A. (2004). Dissociable patterns of brain activity during comprehension of rapid and syntactically complex speech: evidence from fMRI. Brain and Language, 91, 315-325. Pinker, S. (1994). The Language Instinct. New York: William Morrow. Poldrack, R., Packard, M. G. (2003). Competition among multiple memory systems: converging evidence from animal and human brain studies. Neuropsychologia, 41(3), 245–251. Roediger, H.L., Butler, A.C. (2011). The critical role of retrieval practice in long-term retention. Trends in Cognitive Science, 15, 20-27. Schlaug, G. (2001). The brain of musicians: a model for functional and structural adaptation. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 930(1), 281-299. Squire, L.R., Knowlton, B.J. (2000). The medial temporal lobe, the hippocampus, and the memory systems of the brain. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences. (pp. 765-780). M. S. Gazzaniga, Ed. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Squire, L. R., Zola, S. M. (1996). Structure and function of declarative and nondeclarative memory systems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 93. (13515–13522). Sun, R., Zhang, X. (2004). Top-down versus bottom-up learning in cognitive skill acquisition. Cognitive Systems Research, 5, 63–89. Ullman, M.T. (2004). Contributions of memory circuits to language: the declarative/procedural model. Cognition, 92(1-2), 231-70. Ullman, M.T. (2005). A cognitive neuroscience perspective on second language acquisition: the declarative/procedural model. In: Adult Second Language Acquisition, (pp. 141-178). C. Sanz, (ed.). Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press. Ullman, M.T. & Pieport, E.I. (2005). Specific language impairment is not specific to language: the procedural deficit hypothesis. Cortex, 41, 399-433. Ullman, M. (2006). Is Broca’s area part of a basal ganglia thalamocortical circuit? In: The Cortex: Integrative Models of Broca’s Area and the Ventral Premotor Cortex. (pp. 480-485). R. Schubotz & C. Fiebach, (Eds.). Milan: Masson. Ullman, M. (2015) The declarative / procedural model: A neurobiologically motivated theory of first and second language. In: Theories in Second Language Acquisition: An Introduction, (pp. 135-158.) VanPatten, B. and J. Williams, (Eds.). 2nd ed. New York: Routledge. Ullman, M. and Lovelett, J. (2016). Implications of the declarative / procedural model for improving second language learning: The role of memory enhancement techniques. Second Language Research, Special issue, 1-27. Zurowski, B., Gostomzyk, J., Gron, G., Weller, R., Schirrmeister, H., Neumeier, B., Spitzer, M., Reske, S.N. & Walter, H. (2002). Dissociating a common working memory network from different neural substrates of phonological and spatial stimulus processing. Neuroimage, 15, 45-57.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
7

Vilcāne, Ilona. "VOWEL PECULIARITIES ASSOCIATED WITH CULTUROHISTORICAL BOUNDARIES IN THE RUDZĀTI SUBDIALECT." Via Latgalica, no. 7 (March 22, 2016): 139. http://dx.doi.org/10.17770/latg2015.7.1216.

Full text
Abstract:
<p><em>This article expands upon the findings of the paper presented at the 8<sup>th</sup> International Conference of Latgalistics. The study is based more generally upon the author’s study that forms the basis of the Master’s thesis “The culturohistorical circumstances of the development of the Rudzāti subdialect”.</em></p><p><em>The Rudzāti<sub>437</sub> subdialect is spoken in contemporary Līvāni municipality in the parish of Rudzāti, and also in section Z of Rožupe parish. The neighboring subdialect ZR is Atašiene<sub>432, </sub>ZA – Stirniene<sub>433</sub>, A – Preiļi<sub>439</sub>, D – Vārkava<sub>438</sub>, bet R – Līvāni<sub>436</sub> (see Figure 1).</em></p><p><em>Since geographic, economic or political circumstances have differentiated groups of people (In Latvia, the largest factor is in the development of dialects has been the allocation of territory to different manor estates, Rudzīte 2005: 15), the aim of the research is to clarify which culturohistorical boundaries crossed the territory of the Rudzāti dialect until it became a single parish in 1925, which neighboring dialects influenced its development, and whether this is reflected in contemporary phonetic material, especially in the dialect’s vowel sounds.</em></p><p><em>Interviews conducted for the 2010–2012 ESF project “Their nest, their land – Latvian rural population development strategy and cultural change” were used in the research (ESF 2010–2012). Three Rudzāti speakers from the ZA subdialect area were also interviewed (Speaker interviews, 2015).</em></p><p><em>The most important factor in the analysis of the characteristics of the Rudzāti<sub>437</sub> dialect was the gathering of the most accurate sociolinguistic information possible about the speakers. It was especially important to discern the places of birth and current residence of the speakers, in order to detect peculiarities in the “endpoints” of the Rudzāti<sub>437­ </sub>dialect and isolate these. For this reason, it was also important to query the place of birth of speakers’ parents. Attention was also paid to each speaker’s religious confession and denomination. The Ošas river was used as a conditional boundary line during analysis of speaker material, because this was the boundary between the counties of Rēzekne and Daugavpils during the Russian Imperial period, and speakers of the dialect were grouped according to which side of the river their place of residence was located.</em></p><em>In the study, correlations to the vowels and diphthongs of standard Latvian were analyzed in the Rudzāti dialect in addition to vowel deletions, reductions and insertions in the final syllables. Special attention was paid to instances in which vowel and diphthong shifts indicated the possibility of intersections with isoglosses. Such differences were found in shifts of the standard Latvian vowels e, ā, ē, ū and the diphthong ei.</em>
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
8

Киридон, Алла. "ПАМ’ЯТТЄВА ПАРАДИГМА ІДЕНТИЧНОСТІ: ЕКСПЛІКАЦІЯ СИСТЕМОТВОРЧИХ СЕГМЕНТІВ КОМЕМОРАТИВНИХ ПРАКТИК." Уманська старовина, no. 8 (December 30, 2021): 202–25. http://dx.doi.org/10.31499/2519-2035.8.2021.249991.

Full text
Abstract:
Ключові слова: пам’ять, ідентичність, національна ідентичність, комеморація, кмеморативні практики. Анотація Національна ідентичність, з одного боку, є однією з фундаментальних ідентичностей, тобто, вона може служити орієнтиром для людини навіть тоді, коли інші (професійні, родинні, класові) швидко змінюються внаслідок трансформації суспільства. З іншого боку, зміни суспільства, його соціальних інститутів (як агентів впливу) змінюють зміст і форми національної ідентичності членів суспільства. Відтак усталення тієї чи іншої моделі ідентичності здійснюється в певному соціальному контексті, який задає не тільки спектр альтернатив, але й набір різних комеморативних практик. У статті обґрунтовується взаємообумовленість смислоконституювання пам’яттєвого та ідентичнісного дискурсів, із урахуванням того, що пам’яттєвий дискурс, з одного боку, віддзеркалює характерні риси національної ідентичності, а з іншого – формує своєрідну смислову основу останньої, моделює її, впливаючи на зміни з різним ступенем інтенсивності. Доведено, що національна ідентичність формується за допомогою колективної пам’яті та комеморативних практик. Посилання Anderson, 2001 – Anderson B. Voobrazhaemыe soobshchestva. Razmыshlenyia ob ystokakh y rasprostranenyy natsyonalyzma [Imaginary communities. Reflections on the origins and spread of nationalism]. M. : Kanon-press, 2001. 288 s. [in Russian] Assman, 2012 – Assman A. Prostory spohadu. Formy ta transformatsii kulturnoi pam’iati [Spaces of memory . Forms and transformations of cultural memory] / per. z nim. K. Dmytrenko, L. Doronicheva, O. Yudin. K.: Nika-Tsentr, 2012. 440 s. (Seriia «Zmina paradyhmy». Vyp. 15). [in Ukrainian] Assman, 2014 – Assman A. Dlynnaia ten proshloho. Memoryalnaia kultura y ystorycheskaia polytyka [Long shadow of the past. Memorial culture and historical politics] / per. s nem. B. Khlebnykova. M.: Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye, 2014. 323 s. [in Russian] Brubeiker, 2012 – Brubeiker R. Эtnychnost bez hrupp [Ethnicity without groups]. M.: Yzdatelskyi dom Vsshei shkolы эkonomyky, 2012. 408 s. [in Russian] Briubeiker, 2006 – Briubeiker R. Pereobramlenyi natsionalizm. Status natsii ta natsionalne pytannia v novii Yevropi [Perebramlennyi natsionalizm [Text]: status of the nation and the national question in the new Europe] / Per. z anhl. Lviv : Kalvariia, 2006. 280 s. [in Ukrainian] Vahner-Patsyfy, Shvarts, 2011 – Vahner-Patsyfy R., Shvarts B. Memoryal veteranov Vetnama: pamiaty trudnoho pryshloho [Vietnam Veterans Memorial: Commemorating a Difficult Newcomer] // Polytycheskaia kontseptolohyia. 2011. № 2. S. 155–192. [in Russian] Vasylev, 2009 – Vasylev A.H. Memoryalyzatsyia y zabvenye kak mekhanyzmы proyzvodstva kulturnoho edynstva y raznoobrazyia [Memorialization and oblivion as mechanisms for the production of cultural unity and diversity] // Fundamentalnыe problemы kulturolohy. T. VI. Kulturnoe nasledye: ot proshloho k budushchemu / otv. red. D.L. Spyvak M., Spb.: Novыi khronohraf, Эidos, 2009. C. 56–68. [in Russian] Voropaieva, 2011 – Voropaieva T.S. Formuvannia natsionalnoi i yevropeiskoi identychnosti hromadian Ukrainy: teoretyko-empirychni aspekty (1993–2010 roky) [Formation of national and European identity of citizens of Ukraine: theoretical and empirical aspects (1993-2010)]. // Naukovi studii iz sotsialnoi ta politychnoi psykholohii. 2011. Vyp. 26. S. 333-343. URL: http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/Nsspp_2011_26_40. [in Ukrainian] Hibernau, 2012 – Hibernau M. Identychnist natsii [Identity of Nations] / per. z anhl. P. Tarashchuka; red. L. Marchenko. K.: Tempora, 2012. 303 s. [in Ukrainian] Huzman, Sappa, 2016 – Huzman O.A., Sappa H-M.M. Natsionalna identychnist yak sotsiokulturnyi fenomen [National identity as a socio-cultural phenomenon] // Virtus: Scientific Journal / Editor-in-Chief M.A. Zhurba. 2016. Juni (№ 8). S. 64–68. [in Ukrainian] Diurkheim, 1998 – Diurkheim E. Elementarnыe formy relyhyoznoi zhyzny [Elementary forms of religious life] // Mystyka. Relyhyia. Nauka. Klassyky myrovoho relyhyovedenyia: antolohyia / per. s anhl., nem., fr., sost. y obshch. red. A.N. Krasnykova. M.: Kanon+, 1998. S. 174–231. [in Russian] Zaretskyi, 2008 – Zaretskyi Yu. Ystoryia, pamiat, natsyonalnaia ydentychnost [History, memory, national identity] // Neprykosnovennыi zapas. 2008. № 3(59). URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/nz/2008/3/za4-pr.html#_ftnref28 [in Russian] Zynovev, 2008 – Zynovev A. Symvoly rossyiskoi natsyonalno-hosudarstvennoi ydentychnosty [Symbols of Russian national-state identity] // Experimentum, 2009: Sbornyk nauchnыkh statei fylosofskoho fakulteta MHU / Pod red. A. Selezneva, E. Moshchelkova; Sost. A. Vorobev, T. Denysova. M.: Yzdatel Vorobёv A.V., 2008. [in Russian] Yeits, 1997 – Yeits F.A. Yskusstvo pamiaty [The art of memory]; [Per. s anhl.] SPb.: Unyversytetskaia knyha, 1997. 480 s. [in Russian] Kastoryadys, 2003 – Kastoryadys K. Voobrazhaemoe ustanovlenye obshchestva [The Imaginary Establishment of Society]. M.: Lohos, 2003. 480 s. [in Russian] Kasianov, 2016 – Kasianov H.V. Istorychna pamiat ta istorychna polityka: do pytannia pro terminolohiiu y henealohiiu poniat [Historical memory and historical politics: on the question of terminology and genealogy of concepts] // Ukrainskyi istorychnyi zhurnal. 2016. № 2(527). S. 118–137. [in Ukrainian] Kyrydon, 2016 – Kyrydon A.M. Heterotopii pam’iati:. Teoretyko-metodolohichni problemy studii pam’iati [Heterotopias of memory :. Theoretical and methodological problems of memory studies]. Kyiv : Nika-Tsentr, 2016. 320 s. [in Ukrainian] Kozellek, 2005 – Kozellek R. Mynule maibutnie. Pro semantyku istorychnoho chasu [Past future. On the semantics of historical time]. K. : Dukh i litera, 2005. 317 s. [in Ukrainian] Kozellek, 2006 – Kozellek R. Chasovi plasty. Doslidzhennia z teorii istorii [Temporal layers and. Research in the theory of history]; [Per. z nim.]. K.: Dukh i litera, 2006. 436 s. [in Ukrainian] Konyk, 2009 – Konyk A. «Istorychna pam’iat» ta «polityka pam’iati» v epokhu media kultury [Historical memory and the politics of memory in a media-cultural epoch] // Visnyk Lvivskoho natsionalnoho universytetu im. I. Franka. Seriia «zhurnalistyka». 2009. Vyp. 32. S. 153–163. [in Ukrainian] Konnerton, 2004 – Konnerton P. Yak suspilstva pam’iataiut [As societies remember] / per. z anhl., nauk. red. Svitlany Shlipchenko. K.: Nika-tsentr. 2004. 184 s. (Seriia «Zmina paradyhmy». Vyp. 7). [in Ukrainian] Konovalenko, 2005 –Konovalenko A.V. Psykholohyia polytycheskoi reklamy [The psychology of political advertising]. Rostov n/D: Fenyks, 2005. (Seryia «Psykholohycheskyi praktykum»). 96 s. [in Russian] Koposov, 2011 – Koposov N.E. Pamiat strohoho rezhyma. Ystoryia y polytyka v Rossyy [Strict mode memory. History and politics in Russia]. M.: Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye, 2011. 320 s. [in Russian] Kryvda, 2019 – Kryvda N. Kolektyvna pam’iat yak chynnyk formuvannia hrupovoi identychnosti [Collective memory as a factor in the formation of group identity] // Filosofski obrii. 2019. № 41. S. 60–76. [in Ukrainian] Lotman, 1992 – Lotman Yu. Symvol v systeme kultury [Symbol in the system of culture] // Yzbrannыe staty. Tallynn, 1992. T. 1. S. 191–199. [in Russian] Mainout, 2000 – Mainout K. Anatomiia natsionalizmu [Anatomy of nationalism] // Natsionalizm. Antolohiia. K.: Smoloskyp, 2000. S. 255–256. [in Ukrainian] Malynova, 2017 – Malynova O.Yu. Kommemoratsyia ystorycheskykh sobytyi kak ynstrument symvolycheskoi polytyky: Vozmozhnosty sravnytelnoho analyza [Commemorating Historical Events as a Tool of Symbolic Politics: Possibilities for Comparative Analysis] // Polytyia. 2017. № 4 (87). S. 6-11. [in Russian] Malynova, 2018 – Malynova O.Yu. Kommemoratsyia stoletyia revoliutsyy(i) 1917 hoda v RF: analyz stratehyi kliuchevykh mnemonycheskykh aktorov [Commemoration of the centenary of the revolution (s) of 1917 in the Russian Federation: analysis of the strategies of key mnemonic actors] // Polys. Polytycheskye yssledovanyia. 2018. № 1. S. 9–25. [in Russian] Mehyll, 2007 – Mehyll A. Ystorycheskaia epystemolohyia [Historical epistemology] / Perevod Kukartsevoi M., Kashchaeva V., Tymonyna V. M.: «Kanon+»; ROOY «Reabylytatsyia», 2007. 480 s. [in Russian] Nahorna, 2005 – Nahorna L. Identychnist natsionalna [National identity] // Entsyklopediia istorii Ukrainy: T. 3: E-I / Redkol.: V.A. Smolii (holova) ta in. NAN Ukrainy. Instytut istorii Ukrainy. K.: V-vo «Naukova dumka», 2005. S. 415-417. [in Ukrainian] Nahorna, 2011 – Nahorna L. Sotsiokulturna identychnist: pastky tsinnisnykh rozmezhuvan [Sociocultural identity : traps of value demarcations]. K.: IPiEND NANU, 2011. 272 s. [in Ukrainian] Nechytailo, 2014 – Nechytailo A.A. Natsiietvorennia ta natsionalna pam’iat v epokhu postmodernu ta rozbudovy hlobalnoho informatsiinoho suspilstva [Nation-building and national memory in the postmodern era and the development of the global information society] // Politolohichnyi visnyk. 2014. Vyp. 74. S. 332–340. [in Ukrainian] Nora, 1998 – Nora P. Pokolenye kak mesto pamiaty [Generation as a place of memory] // Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye. 1998 № 30. URL:http://magazines.russ.ru/ authors/n/nora/ [in Russian] Nora ta in., 1999 – Nora P., Ozuf M., Zh. De Piuymezh, Vynok M. Frantsyia — pamiat [France — memory]. Spb. : Novaia Peterburhskaia byblyoteka, Yzd. S-Pb. unyversyteta. 1999. 328 s. [in Russian] Nora, 2005 – Nora P. Vsemyrnoe torzhestvo pamiaty [World commemoration] // Neprykosnovennыi zapas. 2005. № 2–3 (40-41). URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/nz/2005/2/ ha2.html. [in Russian] Ptashnyk-Serdiuk, 2012 – Ptashnyk-Serdiuk O.I. Sotsiolohichnyi analiz protsesu identyfikatsii [Sociological analysis of the identification process] // Naukovi pratsi. Sotsiolohiia. 2012. Vyp. 189. T. 201. S. 60–64. [in Ukrainian] Renan, 2006 – Renan E. Shcho take natsiia? [What is a nation?] // Natsionalizm: Antolohiia / Uporiad. O. Protsenko, V. Lisovyi. 2-he vyd. K.: Smoloskyp, 2006. S. 107-120. [in Ukrainian] Rykёr, 2004 – Rykёr P. Pamiat, ystoryia, zabvenye [Memory, history, oblivion] / Per. s fr. M.: Yzd-vo humanytarnoi lyt-ry, 2004. 728 s. [in Russian] Romanovskaia, Fomenko, 2015 – Romanovskaia E.V., Fomenko N.L. Ydentychnost y kommemoratsyia [Identity and commemoration] // Vlast. 2015. № 7. S. 81–84. [in Russian] Riuzen ,2010 – Riuzen Y. Novi shliakhy istorychnoho myslennia [New ways of historical thinking] / Pereklav z nim. V. Kam’ianets. Lviv: Litopys, 2010. 358 s. [in Ukrainian] Saveleva, Poletaev, 2004 – Saveleva Y., Poletaev A. Sotsyalnye predstavlenyia o proshlom: typy y mekhanyzmy formyrovanyia [Social views of the past: types and mechanisms of formation] // Humanytarnye yssledovanyia. M.: HU-VShE, 2004. Vyp. 7 (14). 52 s. [in Russian] Savytska, 2014 – Savytsk I.M. Formuvannia natsionalnoi identychnosti cherez pryzmu istorychnoi pamiati [Problems of formation national identity through the prism of historical Memory in modern society] // Naukovyi visnyk Natsionalnoho universytetu bioresursiv i pryrodokorystuvannia Ukrainy, 2014, Vyp. 203, ch. 1. S. 14-20. [in Ukrainian] Smit, 1994 – Smit E. Natsionalna identychnist [National identity] / per. z anhl. P. Tarashchuk. K.: Osnovy, 1994. 196 s. [in Ukrainian] Smit, 2013 – Smit E. Natsii i natsionalizm u hlobalnu epokhu [Nations and nationalism in the global era]. K.: Nika-Tsentr, 2013. 278 s. [in Ukrainian] Smolyna, 2015 – Smolyna N.S. Sovremennыe operatsyy-transformatsyy s kollektyvnoi pamiatiu: sotsyalnыe ramky deistvytelnosty [Modern transformation operations with collective memory: the social framework of reality] // Dni nauky filosofskoho fakultetu – 2014: Mizhn. nauk. konf. (15-16 kvit. 2014 r., Kyiv): [materialy dopovidei ta vystupiv] / redkol.: A.Ye. Konverskyi [ta in.]. K.: Vydavnycho-polihrafichnyi tsentr «Kyivskyi universytet», 2014. Ch. 5. S. 120. [in Russian] Smoliar, 2009 – Smoliar A. Pam’iat ta polityka [Memory and Politics] [per. z polsk] // Ukraina Moderna. Vyp. 4 (15): Pam’iat yak pole zmahan / Hol. red. Ya. Hrytsak K.: Krytyka, 2009. S. 78–94. [in Ukrainian] Stasevska, 2018 – Stasevska O.A. Eksplikatsiia aksiolohichnoho aspektu kontseptu «istorychna pam’iat» [Explication of the axiological aspect of the concept«historical memory»] // Visnyk Natsionalnoho universytetu «Iurdychna akademiia Ukrainy imeni Yaroslava Mudroho». 2018. Vyp. 1 (36). S. 123–135. [in Ukrainian] Stepyko, 2011 – Stepyko M.T. Ukrainska identychnist: fenomen i zasady formuvannia [Ukrainian identity: phenomenon and principles of formation]. K.: NISD, 2011. 336 s. [in Ukrainian] Tarasova, 2017 – Tarasova N.Yu. Komemoratyvni zasady natsionalnoi identyfikatsi [Commemorative grounds for national identification] // Aktualni problemy filosofii ta sotsiolohii. 2017. № 20. S. 140–143. [in Ukrainian] Ukraina, 2007 – Ukraina v 2006 rotsi: vnutrishnie i zovnishnie stanovyshche ta perspektyvy rozvytku: ekspertna dopovid [Ukraine in 2006 : internal and external situation and development prospects: expert report.] / red. V.I. Tyshchenko. K. : Slavutych-Delfin, 2007. 256 s. [in Ukrainian] Filosofskyi slovnyk, 2002 – Filosofskyi entsyklopedychnyi slovnyk : эntsyklopedyia [Philosophical Encyclopedic Dictionary] / NAN Ukrainy, In-t filosofii im. H.S. Skovorody ; holov. red. V.I. Shynkaruk. Kyiv : Abrys, 2002. 742 s. [in Ukrainian] Khalbvaks, 2007 – Khalbvaks M. Sotsyalnыe ramky pamiaty [Social framework of memory]. M. : Novoe yzd-vo, 2007. 384 s. [in Russian] Khatton, 2004 – Khatton P. Ystoryia kak yskusstvo pamiaty [History as an art of memory] / per. s anhl. V.Yu. Bystrova. SPb: Vladymyr Dal, 2004. 424 s. [in Russian] Shatska, 2011 – Shatska B. Mynule – pam’iat – mit [Past - memory - myth] / Per. z pol. Oles Herasym, nauk. red. Andrii Pavlyshyn. Chernivtsi: Knyhy. KhKhI, 2011. 248 s. [in Ukrainian] Yak, 2017 – Yak B. Natsyonalyzm y moralnaia psykholohyia soobshchestva [Nationalism and the moral psychology of the community]. M.: Yzd-vo Ynstytuta Haidara, 2017. 520 s. [in Russian] Le Goff J, 1988 – Le Goff J. Histoire et memoire. Paris, Gallimard, 1988. 416 р. [in French] Nora, 1994 – Nora P. Between memory and history: Les lieux de memoire. N.Y., Oxford: Oxford univ. press, 1994. 724 p. [in English] Ross, 2009 – Ross M.H. Culture and Belonging in Divided Societies: Contestation and Symbolic Landscapes. Philadelphia : University of Pennsylvania Press, 2009. 312 p. [in English]
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
9

Афолабі Олусегун Еммануель. "A Developmental Perspective to Attention-Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD) in Children." East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 3, no. 1 (August 12, 2016): 8–22. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2016.3.1.olu.

Full text
Abstract:
The debate about diagnoses and treatment of attention deficit hyperactive disorder (ADHD) in children continue to range on between the developmental and biological perspectives. While there is increasing evidence that support the biological susceptibility of the disorder, a number of researches also emphasized the significant effect of environment on the syndrome. This study used developmental perspectives to evaluate and bring together various bio-psychosocial factors that impact on children diagnosed with ADHD. The study explored and integrated the existing and advancing study on ADHD to a more refined pattern that embraced developmental perspectives. The study also discussed how the linkage in childhood ADHD fits within the developmental psychopathology perspective. The study revealed that ADHD as a developmental disorder is influenced by prenatal, biological and psychosocial environmental risk factors, and suggested that better understanding of genomic susceptibilities, family environment and parental characteristics would transform the pathway for development of ADHD in children. References American Psychiatric Association.(2000). Diagnostic and StatisticalManual of MentalDisorders. 4th ed. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association. American Psychiatric Association.(2013). Diagnostic and StatisticalManual of MentalDisorders.5th ed. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association. Arnsten, A.F, (2007). Catecholamine and second messenger influenceson prefrontalcortical networks of “representational knowledge”:a rational bridge between genetics andthe symptoms of mental illness. Cerebral Cortex, 17, i6–i15. Arnsten, A.F, & Pliszka, S.R. (2011). Catecholamine influences on prefrontalcorticalfunction: relevance to treatment of attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder and relateddisorders. Pharmacology, Biochemistry and Behavior, 99, 211–216. Atladóttir H.O, Parner E.T, & Schendel D. (2007). Variation in incidence ofneurodevelopmental disorders with season of birth. Epidemiology, 18, 240–245. Barkley, R. A. (2006). Attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder: A handbook for diagnosisand treatment (3rd ed.). New York: Guilford Baumeister A.A, Hawkins M.F (2001). Incoherence of neuroimaging studies of attentiondeficit/ hyperactivity disorder. Clinical Neuropharmacology, 24, 2–10. Berger I. (2011). Diagnosis of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder: much ado aboutsomething. Israeli Medical Association Journal, 13, 571–574. Berger, A., Posner, M. I. (2000). Pathologies of brain attentionalnetworks. Neuroscienceand Biobehavioral Reviews, 24, 3–5. Biederman J, Faraone S.V, Keenan K, Knee D, &Tsuang M.T (1990): Familygenetic andpsychosocial risk factors in DSM-III attention deficit disorder. Journal of AmericanAcademy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 29, 526 –533. Biederman J, Faraone SV, Keenan K, Tsuang MT (1991b): Evidence of familialassociationbetween attention deficit disorder and major affective disorders. Archives of GeneralPsychiatry, 48, 633–642. Biederman, J, Faraone, S.V, Keenan K, Benjamin, J, Krifcher, B. &Moore C. et al (1992).Further evidence for family-genetic risk factors in attention deficit hyperactivity disorder.Patterns of comorbidity in probands and relativesin psychiatrically and pediatricallyreferred samples. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 728 –738. Biederman, J., Milberger, S., Faraone, S. V., Kiely, K., Guite, J.,Mick, E., Ablon, S., Warburton, R., & Reed, E. (1995). Family environment risk factors for attention deficithyperactivity disorder: A test of Rutter’s indicators of adversity. Archives of GeneralPsychiatry, 52, 464–470. Biederman, J., Faraone, S.V., Mick, E., Spencer,T.,Wilens,T., Kiely,K., Guite, J., Ablon, J.S., Reed, E., & Warburton, R. (1995). High risk for attention deficit hyperactivity disorderamong children of parents with childhood onset of the disorder: A pilot study. Journal ofAmerican Psychiatry, 152, 431–435. Biederman J, Faraone S.V, Monuteaux M, Spencer T, Wilens T, Bober M, et al (2004).Gender effects of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder inadults, revisited. BiologicalPsychiatry, 55, 692–700. Brookes, K.,Mill, J.,&Guindalini,C., et al (2006). Acommon haplotype of the dopaminetransporter geneassociated with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorderand interactingwithmaternal use of alcohol duringpregnancy. Archives of General Psychiatry, 63, 74–81. Brophy, K., Hawi, Z., Kirley, A., Fitzgerald, M., & Gill, M. (2002). Synaptosomalassociated protein 25 (SNAP-25) and attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD):Evidence of linkage and association in the Irish population. Molecular Psychiatry, 7 , 913–917 Campbell, S. B. (2000). Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder: A developmental view.In: Handbook of Developmental Psychopathology. (pp. 383–401). A. J. Sameroff, M.Lewis, & S. Miller (Eds.). New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum. Carlson, E. A., Jacobvitz, D., & Sroufe, L. A. (1995). A developmental investigation ofinattentiveness and hyperactivity. Child Development, 66, 37–54. Childress, A.C, Berry, S.A (2012). Pharmacotherapy of attention-deficit hyperactivitydisorder in adolescents. Drugs, 72, 309–325. Cortese, S (2012). The neurobiology and genetics of attention-deficit/hyperactivitydisorder (ADHD): what every clinician shouldknow. European Journal of PaediatricNeurology, 16, 422–433. Dopheide, J.A (2005). ASHP therapeutic position statement on theappropriate use ofmedications in the treatment of attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder in paediatricpatients. American Journal of Health System Pharmacy, 62, 1502– 1509. Coghill, D., Nigg, J., Rothenberger, A., Sonuga-Barke, E., & Tannock, R. (2005). Withercausal models in the neuroscience of ADHD? Developmental Science, 8, 105–114. Cummings, E. M., Davies, P., & Campbell, S. B. (2000). Developmental Psychopathologyand Family Process: Research, Theory, and Clinical Implications. New York: Guilford. Faraone, S. V., Perlis, R. H., Doyle, A. E., Smoller, J. W., Goralnick, J. J., Holmgren, M.A., et al. (2005). Molecular genetics of attention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. BiologicalPsychiatry, 57 , 1313–1323. Faraone, S, Biederman, J, Krifcher Lehman, B, Keenan, K, Norman, D, Seidman, L. et al.(1993). Evidence for the independent familial transmission of attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder and learning disabilities: Results froma family genetic study. American Journalof Psychiatry, 150, 891– 895. Faraone, S. V, Tsuang, M. T. (1995). Methods in psychiatric genetics. In: Textbook inPsychiatric Epidemiology, Tohen, M, Tsuang, M., Zahner, G. (Eds). (pp. 81–134). NewYork: John Wiley& Sons. Faraone, S. V. & Biederman, J. (1998). Neurobiology of attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder. Biological Psychiatry, 44, 951–958. Faraone S.V, Biederman J, &MonuteauxM.C. (2001a). Attention deficit hyperactivitydisorder with bipolar disorder in girls: Further evidence for a familial subtype? Journal ofAffect Disorders, 64, 19 –26. Haraone S.V, Doyle A.E (2001): The nature and heritability of attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder. Child and Adolescent Psychiatric Clinics of North America,10, 299 –316, viii–ix. Faraone, S.V., & Biederman, J. (2000). Nature, nuture, and attentiondeficit hyperactivitydisorder. Developmental Review, 20, 568–581. Faraone S.V, Perlis R.H, Doyle A.E, Smoller J.W, Goralnick J, &Holmgren M.A, et al.(2005). Molecular genetics of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. BiologicalPsychiatry, 57, 1313–1323. Gray, J. A., Feldon, J., Rawlins, J. N. P., Hemsley, D. R., & Smith, A. D. (1991) Theneuropsychology of schizophrenia. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 14, 1–84. Gray, J. A. (1982). The neumpsychology of anxiety. New York: Oxford University Press. Halperin, J. M., & Healey, D. M. (2011). The infl uences of environmental enrichment,cognitive enhancement,and physical exercise on brain development: Can we alter thedevelopmental trajectory of ADHD? Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 35 , 621–634. Hauschild K.M, Mouridsen S.E, & Nielsen S. (2005). Season of birth inDanish childrenwith language disorder born in the 1958–1976 period. Neuropsychobiology; 51, 93–99. Hudziak J.J, Rudiger L.P, Neale M.C, Heath A.C, & Todd R.D (2000). A twin study ofinattentive,aggressive, and anxious/depressed behaviors. Journal of the American Academyof Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 39, 469 –476. Kahn, R. S., Khoury, J. & Nichols,W.C., et al (2003). Role of dopamine transportergenotype and maternal prenatal smoking in childhood hyperactive-impulsive,inattentive,and oppositional behaviors. Journal of Pediatrics, 143, 104–110. Kesner R.P, & Churchwell J.C (2011). An analysis of rat prefrontal cortexin mediatingexecutive function. Neurobiology of Learning and Memory, 96, 417–431. Kuntsi, J.,& Stevenson, J. (2000). Hyperactivity in children:Afocuson genetic research andpsychological theories. Clinical Child and Family Psychology Review, 3, 1–24. Langley, K., Rice, F., & van den Bree, M. B., et al (2005). Maternal smoking duringpregnancy as an environmental risk factor for attention deficit hyperactivity disorderbehaviour. A Review. Minerva Pediatrica, 57, 359–371. Manshadi M, Lippmann S, O’Daniel R, & Blackman A (1983): Alcohol abuse andattention deficit disorder. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 44, 379 –380 Martin N, Scourfield J, McGuffin P (2002).Observer effects and heritability ofchildhoodattention-deficit hyperactivity disorder symptoms. British Journal of Psychiatry, 80, 260 –265. Neale, B. M., Medland, S. E., Ripke, S., Asherson, P., Franke, B., Lesch, K. P., et al.(2010). Meta-analysis of genome-wide association studies of attention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy of Child and AdolescentPsychiatry, 49 , 884–897. Nigg J, Nikolas M, & Burt S. A(2010). Measured gene-by-environment interaction inrelation to attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy ofChild and Adolescent Psychiatry, 49, 863–73. Oades, R. D., Lasky-Su, J., Christiansen, H., Faraone, S.V., Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Banaschewski, T., et al. (2008). The influence of serotonin- and other genes onimpulsivebehavioral aggression and cognitive impulsivity in children with attentiondeficit/hyperactivity. A Developmental Perspective on ADHD disorder (ADHD): Findingsfrom a family-based association test (FBAT) analysis. Behavioral and Brain Functions, 4,4–48. Pastor P. N & Reuben C.A. (2008). Diagnosed attention deficit hyperactivity disorder andlearning disability: United States, 2004–2006. Vital Health Statistics, 10, 1–14. Quay, H. C. (1988a). Attention deficit disorder and the behavioral inhibitionsystem: Therelvance of the neuropsychological theory of Jeffrey A. Gray. In: Attention deficitdisorder: Criteria, cognition, intervention (pp. 117–126). L. M. Bloomingdale & J.Sergeant (Eds.). NewYork: Pergamon. Quay, H. C. (1988b). The behavioral reward and inhibition systems inchildhood behaviordisorder. In: Attentiondeficit disorder W; New research in treatment, psychopharnmcology,and attention (pp. 176–186). L. M. Bloomingdale (Ed.). NA: Pergamon. Quay, H. C. (1996, January). Gray'sbehavioral inhibition in ADHD:An update. Paperpresented at the annual meeting of the InternationalSociety for Research in Child andAdolescent Psychopathology, Los Angeles, CA. Rader, R, McCauley L,& Callen, E.C. (2009). Current strategies in thediagnosis andtreatment of childhood attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. American FamilyPhysician, 79, 657–665. Robbins, T. W. (2003). Dopamine and cognition. Currpin Neurol,16, (2), S1–S2. Rutter, M, Cox, A, Tupling, C, Berger, M, &Yule, W. (1975). Attainment and adjustmentin two geographical areas. 1—The prevalence of psychiatric disorders. British Journal ofPsychiatry, 126, 493–509. Rutter, M., &Sroufe, L. A. (2000). Developmental psychopathology: Concepts andchallenges. Development and Psychopathology, 12, 265–296. Sergeant, J. (2000). The cognitive-energetic model: An empiricalapproach to attentiondeficit hyperactivity disorder. Neuroscienceand Biobehavioral Reviews, 24, 7–12. Sherman D, McGue M, &Iacono W (1997). Twin concordance for attention deficithyperactivity disorder: A comparison of teachers’ and mothers’reports. American Journalof Psychiatry, 154, 532–535. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Auerbach, J., Campbell, S. B., Daley, D., & Thompson, M. (2005).Preschool varieties of hyperactive and dysregulated behaviour: Multiple pathways betweenrisk and disorder. Developmental Science, 8 , 141–150. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., Bitsakou, P., & Thompson, M. (2010). Beyond the dual pathwaymodel: Evidence for the dissociation of timing, inhibitory, and delayrelated impairments inattention-defi cit/hyperactivity disorder. Journal of the American Academy of Child andAdolescent Psychiatry, 49 , 345–355. Sonuga-Barke, E. J., & Halperin, J. (2010). Developmental phenotypes and causalpathways in attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder: Potential targets for earlyintervention? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 51, 368–398. Sprich-Buckminster S, Biederman J, Milberger S, Faraone S, &Krifcher LehmanB (1993):Are perinatal complications relevant to the manifestation ofADD? Issues of comorbidityand familiality. Journal of American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry,32,1032–1037 Swanson, J. M., Sunohara, G. A., Kennedy, J. L., Regino,R., Fineberg, E.,Wigal, T.,Lerner, M.,Williams, L., LaHoste,G. J.,&Wigal, S. (1998). Association of the dopaminereceptorD4 (DRD4) gene with a refined phenotype of attention deficithyperactivitydisorder (ADHD): A family–based approach.Molecular Psychiatry, 3, 38–41. Taylor, E. (1999). Developmental neuropsychopathology of attentiondeficit and impulsiveness. Development and Psychopathology, 11, 607–628. Thapar, A.,O’Donovan,M., &Owen,M. J. (2005b). The genetics of attention deficithyperactivity disorder. Human Molecular Genetics, 14, 275–282. Thapar, A., Langley, K.,O’Donovan,M. (2006). Refining the attention deficithyperactivity disorderphenotype formolecular genetic studies. Molecular Psychiatry, 11,714–720. Thapar A, Langley K, &Asherson P, (2007). Gene–environment interplay in attentiondeficit hyperactivity disorder and the importance of a developmental perspective. BritishJournal of Psychiatry 190, 1–3. Tochigi M, Okazaki Y, & Kato N, (2004). What causes seasonality of birth inschizophrenia? Neuroscience Res, 48, 1–11 Trent S & Davies W. (2012). The influence of sex-linked genetic mechanisms on attentionand impulsivity. Biological Psychology, 89, 1–13. United States, 2003 and 2007 (2010). Increasing prevalence of parent-reported attentiondeficit/hyperactivity disorder among children, MMWR Morb Mortal Wekly Rep, 59, 1439–43. Yehuda, R. (2000). Biology of posttraumatic stress disorder. Journal of ClinicalPsychiatry, 61, 14–21. Zimmer, L (2009). Positron emission tomography neuroimagingfor a better understandingof the biology of ADHD. Neuropharmacology, 57, 601–607.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
10

Bananej, K., A. Vahdat, W. Menzel, and H. J. Vetten. "Serological and Molecular Identification of Chickpea chlorotic stunt virus from Chickpea in Iran." Plant Disease 94, no. 6 (June 2010): 788. http://dx.doi.org/10.1094/pdis-94-6-0788c.

Full text
Abstract:
During a survey of chickpea (Cicer arietinum L.) crops in western Iran in July 2009, leaf samples from yellow and stunted plants were collected from fields in the provinces of Kermanshah (n = 30) and Lorestan (n = 16). Symptoms suggested infections by luteoviruses, such as viruses of the Beet western yellows virus (BWYV) subgroup (e.g., Turnip yellows virus [TuYV]) (4) and Chickpea chlorotic stunt virus (CpCSV), a virus first described from Ethiopia (1) and recently reported from other countries of West Asia and North Africa (2). All 46 samples were analyzed by triple-antibody sandwich (TAS)-ELISA (3) using the luteovirus-specific monoclonal antibody (MAb) B-2-5G4 (1), a mixture of three MAbs (1-1G5, -3H4, and -4B12) to an Ethiopian (Eth) isolate of CpCSV (1), and six individual MAbs (5-1F10, -2B8, -3D5, -5B8, -6F11, and 6-4E10) to a CpCSV isolate from Syria (Sy) (2) in combination with a mixture of polyclonal antibodies to CpCSV and BWYV for plate coating. CpCSV-Eth and -Sy were used as positive controls. Six of the sixteen Lorestan samples and two of the thirty Kermanshah samples reacted with MAb B-2-5-G4, indicating infections with a luteovirus. While none of the 46 samples reacted with the mixture of the CpCSV-Eth specific MAbs, two (Lorestan No. 25 and Kermanshah No. 31) of the eight MAb B-2-5-G4-positive samples reacted strongly with each of the six individual MAbs to CpCSV-Sy. Since this indicated the presence of a serotype II isolate of CpCSV in these two chickpea samples from Iran, we tried to confirm this by reverse transcriptase (RT)-PCR. TRI-Reagent (Sigma, St. Louis, MO) was used for total RNA extraction from samples Nos. 25 and 31. RT-PCR was carried out using the primers 5′-CAC GTG AGA TCA ATA GTC AAT GAA TAC GGT CG-3′ (sense) and 5′-TTT GTA ATT ACC AAY ATT CCA-3′ (antisense) derived from the CpCSV coat protein (CP) gene and 5′ end of ORF5, the readthrough domain (RTD), respectively. In RT-PCR experiments, no amplification was observed from healthy plant extracts, but chickpea samples Nos. 25 and 31 yielded amplicons of ~1,100 bp, which were used for cloning and sequencing. The sequences of the complete CP gene and 5′ end of ORF5 (RTD) from the two samples were determined and deposited in GenBank (GU930837 and GU930838). Sequence analysis revealed that the two Iranian isolates were most similar to each other, sharing CP nucleotide and amino acid (aa) sequence identities of 97.8 and 99.1%, respectively. They differed from each other only in 3 of the 200 aa positions of their CP sequences and were indistinguishable in the 128 N-terminal aa positions of their RTD sequences. When using DNAMAN for phylogenetic analysis, they clustered with serogroup-II isolates of CpCSV from Egypt, Morocco, and Syria (2), with which they were most closely related (approximately 98% in CP aa sequence). While the two Iranian CpCSV isolates differed by approximately 10% in CP aa sequences from serotype-I isolates of CpCSV, they differed strikingly (by ~27%) in RTD aa sequences from CpCSV-Eth, a serotype-I isolate and the only CpCSV isolate for which RTD sequences are available. To our knowledge, this is the first report of the occurrence of CpCSV in Iran. The virus can cause yellowing and stunting of chickpea similar to symptoms caused by other viruses reported from this crop. References: (1) A. D. Abraham et al. Phytopathology 96:437, 2006. (2) A. D. Abraham et al. Arch. Virol 154:791, 2009. (3) A. Franz et al. Ann. Appl. Biol. 128:255, 1996. (4) K. M. Makkouk et al. J. Plant Dis. Prot. 110:157, 2003.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
11

Dyr, Jan E., Jana Stikarova, Jiri Suttnar, Katerina Kuzelova, Pavel Sacha, Ondrej Kucerka, Jan Louzil, et al. "Measurable Amount of Active Thrombin Is Bound to Circulating D-Dimers. Is There Any Impact on Diagnosis and Pathophysiology of Thrombosis?" Blood 128, no. 22 (December 2, 2016): 2570. http://dx.doi.org/10.1182/blood.v128.22.2570.2570.

Full text
Abstract:
Abstract Introduction Thrombosis is a common pathology underlying ischemic heart disease, stroke, and venous thromboembolism. D-dimer is a global indicator of blood coagulation activation and fibrinolysis and, therefore, an indirect marker of thrombotic activity. D-dimers half-life is 48 hours. D-dimer determination is the standard procedure in the treatment of thrombosis. Serine protease thrombin plays pivotal roles in thrombosis and hemostasis, blood coagulation and platelet activation. Thrombin has a short half-life and naturally occurring inhibitors, such as antithrombin, rapidly bind thrombin, which makes the direct measurements of in vivo active thrombin difficult. Thrombin binds to fibrin where it is quite efficiently protected from inhibition by heparin-antithrombin but susceptible to inactivation by different antithrombin-independent inhibitors. There are two low affinity non-substrate thrombin binding sites, one in each half of the dimeric fibrinogen E region, and one high affinity thrombin non-substrate binding site on fibrinogen gamma' chains inside the D region (Meh DA, Siebenlist KR, Mosesson MW, J Biol Chem. 1996, 23121-5). We have shown that thrombin bound to fibrin promotes further fibrin growth in the presence of fibrinogen and absence of free thrombin in solution (Riedel T, Brynda E, Dyr JE, Houska, M, J. Biomed. Mater. Res. Part A 2009, 437-447). The aim of this project was to look for any thrombin activity on isolated D-dimers using several commercial D-dimer kits in groups of patients with elevated D-dimers. Methods Three D-dimers kits were used (ELISA kits CEA506Hu, USCN and D-Dimer (D2D), BioAssay™; and immunoturbidimetric assay D-Dimer KAI-090, K-ASSAY). To detect thrombin activity on captured D-dimers one chromogenic (S-2238, Chromogenix) and two fluorogenic (SN-59, Haematologic Technologies, Inc.; (p-tosyl-Gly-Pro-Arg)2-R110, Thermo Fisher Scientific, Inc.) specific substrates and specific inhibitors (hirudine and PPACK) were used. Independently, bound proteins were removed from immobilized antibodies in 8 M urea and after treatment with trypsin analyzed by mass spectrometry (TripleTOF 5600, Sciex). 34 patients with high, moderate, and low levels of D-dimers and with different diagnosis were analyzed. Results Out of 18 patients with main diagnosis linked with thrombosis 61 % exhibited active thrombin on D-dimers. In these patients we found active thrombin bound to D-dimers captured by antibodies in all applied D-dimer kits. Using mass spectrometry thrombin bound to isolated D-dimers was detected. Specificity of thrombin activity related to D-dimers was determined by combination of several specific thrombin substrates and inhibitors. The activity of bound thrombin was remarkably stable over the period of more than 24 hours. It showed that precise measurement of even very low activity of thrombin was possible. In the group of 16 non-thrombotic patients with elevated D-dimers only 19 % exhibited thrombin activity. Interestingly, differences in values of thrombin activity were up to five orders of magnitude and differences in the activities related to the value of captured D-dimers were even greater. Conclusion This, to our knowledge, is the first report showing the presence of active thrombin bound to circulating D-dimers. Although the group of patients we were so far able to evaluate is too small to being statistically tested, the results are highly encouraging. The amount of bound active thrombin on fibrin degradation products reflects the way of thrombus formation and its degradation (times, durations and rates of relevant reactions and especially the rate of thrombin generation). The thrombin concentration present at the time of fibrin gelation plays an important role in formation of fibrin clot structure, including its mechanical and fibrinolytic stability. It remains to be seen in further studies with much larger cohorts of patients if the presence of active thrombin has any impact on pathophysiology of thrombosis and if its determination may be of importance for the improvement of diagnosis of thrombotic events. Supported by the project of the Ministry of Health of the Czech Republic for conceptual development of the research organization 00023736, by Grant from the Academy of Sciences, Czech Republic (P205/12/G118), and by ERDF OPPK CZ.2.1.16/3.1.00/28007. Disclosures No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
12

Kumada, Takashi, Hidenori Toyoda, Toshifumi Tada, Satoshi Yasuda, and Junko Tanaka. "Changes in Background Liver Function in Patients with Hepatocellular Carcinoma over 30 Years: Comparison of Child-Pugh Classification and Albumin Bilirubin Grade." Liver Cancer 9, no. 5 (2020): 518–28. http://dx.doi.org/10.1159/000507933.

Full text
Abstract:
Background: Background liver function in patients with hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC) has improved remarkably with advances in various treatments. Recently, the Child-Pugh classification (CPC) system has been recognized as limited in its ability to assess patients with good hepatic reserve. We compared the albumin-bilirubin (ALBI) grade, which is suitable for a more detailed evaluation of patients with good liver function, with CPC over a 30-year period. Methods: A total of 2,347 patients were analyzed. Patients were stratified by year of diagnosis into 6 groups: Group A (1990–1994, n = 376), Group B (1995–1999, n = 434), Group C (2000–2004, n = 438), Group D (2005–2009, n = 444), Group E (2010–2014, n = 392), and Group F (2015–2018, n = 263). We compared ALBI grade and CPC across the groups. Results: The prevalence of patients with CPC A at diagnosis increased throughout the study period, reaching nearly 80% in Groups E and F (p < 0.001). By contrast, the percentage of patients with ALBI grade 1 disease remained approximately 50% in Groups E and F (p < 0.001). Modified ALBI (mALBI) grade 2a corresponds to patients with CPC A who have poor hepatic function. There were significant survival differences between patients with mALBI grade 1 versus 2a, 1 versus 2b, and 2a versus 2b disease, respectively (p < 0.0001), in patients with CPC A. Conclusions: CPC is not suitable for assessing patients with recently diagnosed HCC and good remnant hepatic function. In such patients with HCC, the prognosis can be stratified by ALBI grade rather than CPC.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
13

KITLV, Redactie. "Book Reviews." Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde / Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeast Asia 160, no. 4 (2004): 563–620. http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/22134379-90003725.

Full text
Abstract:
-Johann Angerler, Achim Sibeth, Vom Kultobjekt zur Massenware; Kulturhistorische und kunstethnologische Studie zur figürlichen Holzschnitzkunst der Batak in Nordsumatra/Indonesien. Herbolzheim: Centaurus, 2003, 416 pp. [Sozialökonomische Prozesse in Asien und Afrika 8.] -Greg Bankoff, Eva-Lotta E. Hedman ,Philippine politics and society in the twentieth century; Colonial legacies, post colonial trajectories. London: Routledge, 2000, xv + 206 pp. [Politics in Asia Series.], John T. Sidel (eds) -Peter Boomgard, Andrew Dalby, Dangerous tastes; The story of spices. London: British Museum Press, 2002, 184 pp. -Max de Bruijn, G.J. Schutte, Het Indisch Sion; De Gereformeerde kerk onder de Verenigde Oost-Indische Compagnie. Hilversum: Verloren, 2002, 254 pp. [Serta Historica 7.] -Laura M. Calkins, Jacqueline Aquino Siapno, Gender, Islam, nationalism and the state in Aceh; The paradox of power, co-optation and resistance. London: RoutledgeCurzon, 2002, xxi + 240 pp. -H.J.M. Claessen, Deryck Scarr, A history of the Pacific islands; Passages through tropical time. Richmond: Curzon, 2001, xviii + 323 pp. -Matthew Isaac Cohen, Sean Williams, The sound of the ancestral ship; Highland music of West Java. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001, xii + 276 pp. -Freek Colombijn, Raymond K.H. Chan ,Development in Southeast Asia; Review and prospects. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002, xx + 265 pp., Kwan Kwok Leung, Raymond M.H. Ngan (eds) -Heidi Dahles, Shinji Yamashita, Bali and beyond; Explorations in the anthropology of tourism. Translated and with an introduction by J.S. Eades, New York: Berghahn, 2003, xix + 175 pp. [Asian Anthropologies.] -Frank Dhont, Hans Antlöv ,Elections in Indonesia; The New Order and beyond. With contributions by Hans Antlöv, Syamsuddin Haris, Endang Turmudi, Sven Cederroth, Kaarlo Voionmaa. London: RoutledgeCurzon, 2004, xii + 164 pp. [Nordic Institute of Asian Studies Monograph Series 88.], Sven Cederroth (eds) -Frank Dhont, Aris Ananta ,Indonesian electoral behaviour; A statistical perspective. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 2004, xli + 429 pp. [Indonesia's Population Series 2.], Evi Nurvida Arifin, Leo Suryadinata (eds) -Hans Hägerdal, Arnaud Leveau, Le destin des fils du dragon; L'influence de la communauté chinoise au Viêt Nam et en Thaïlande. Paris: L'Harmattan, Bangkok: Institut de Recherche sur l'Asie de Sud Est Contemporaine, 2003, xii + 88 pp. -Han Bing Siong, A.W.H. Massier, Van recht naar hukum; Indonesische juristen en hun taal, 1915-2000. (Privately published), 2003, xiii + 234 pp. [PhD thesis, Leiden University.] -David Hicks, Andrew Berry, Infinite tropics; An Albert Russel Wallace anthology, with a preface by Stephen Jay Gould. London: Verso, 2002, xviii + 430 pp. -Carool Kersten, J. van Goor, Indische avonturen; Opmerkelijke ontmoetingen met een andere wereld. Den Haag: Sdu Uitgevers, 2000, 294 pp. -Lisa Migo, Robert Martin Dumas, 'Teater Abdulmuluk' in Zuid-Sumatra; Op de drempel van een nieuwe tijdperk. Leiden: Onderzoekschool CNWS, School voor Aziatische, Afrikaanse en Amerindische Studies, 2000, 345 pp. -John N. Miksic, Claude Guillot ,Historie de Barus, Sumatra; Le site de Lobu Tua; II; Étude archéologique et documents. Paris: Association Archipel, 2003, 339 pp. [Cahier d'Archipel 30.], Marie-France Dupoizat, Daniel Perret (eds) -Sandra Niessen, Traude Gavin, Iban ritual textiles. Leiden: KITLV Press, 2003, xi + 356 pp. [Verhandelingen 205.] -Frank Okker, Jan Lechner, Uit de verte; Een jeugd in Indië 1927-1946. Met een nawoord van Gerard Termorshuizen. Leiden: KITLV Uitgeverij, 2004, 151 pp. [Boekerij 'Oost en West'.] -Angela Pashia, William D. Wilder, Journeys of the soul; Anthropological studies of death, burial and reburial practices in Borneo. Phillips ME: Borneo Research Council, 2003, vix + 366 pp. [Borneo Research Council Monograph Series 7.] -Jonathan H. Ping, Huub de Jonge ,Transcending borders; Arabs, politics, trade and Islam in Southeast Asia. Leiden: KITLV Press, 2002, viii + 246 pp. [Proceedings 5.], Nico Kaptein (eds) -Anton Ploeg, William C. Clarke, Remembering Papua New Guinea; An eccentric ethnography. Canberra: Pandanus Books, Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, Australian National University, 2003, 178 pp. -Nathan Porath, Gerco Kroes, Same hair, different hearts; Semai identity in a Malay context; An analysis of ideas and practices concerning health and illness. Leiden: Research School of Asian, African and Amerindian Studies (CNWS), Universiteit Leiden, 2002, 188 pp. -Guido Sprenger, Grant Evans, Laos; Culture and society. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books, 1999, xi + 313 pp. -Gerard Termorshuizen, Dik van der Meulen, Multatuli; Leven en werk van Eduard Douwes Dekker. Nijmegen: SUN, 2002, 912 pp. -Paige West, Karl Benediktsson, Harvesting development; The construction of fresh food markets in Papua New Guinea. Copenhagen: Nordic Institute of Asian Studies/Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2002, xii + 308 pp. -Edwin Wieringa, Amirul Hadi, Islam and state in Sumatra; A study of seventeenth-century Aceh. Leiden: Brill, 2004, xiii + 273 pp. [Islamic History and Civilization, 48.] -Robin Wilson, Pamela J. Stewart ,Remaking the world; Myth, mining and ritual change among the Duna of Papua New Guinea. Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press, 2002, xvi + 219 pp. [Smithsonian Series in Ethnographic Enquiry.], Andrew Strathern (eds)
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
14

Utomo, Muhajir, Irwan Sukri Banuwa, Henrie Buchari, Yunita Anggraini, and Berthiria. "Long-term Tillage and Nitrogen Fertilization Effects on Soil Properties and Crop Yields." JOURNAL OF TROPICAL SOILS 18, no. 2 (June 12, 2013): 131. http://dx.doi.org/10.5400/jts.2013.v18i2.131-139.

Full text
Abstract:
The impact of agricultural intensification on soil degradation now is occurring in tropical countries. The objective of this study was to determine the effect of long-term tillage and N fertilization on soil properties and crop yields in corn-soybean rotation. This long-term study which initiated since 1987 was carried out on a Typic Fragiudult soil at Politeknik Negeri Lampung, Sumatra (105o13’45.5"-105o13’48.0"E, 05o21’19.6"-05o21’19.7"S) in 2010 and 2011. A factorial experiment was arranged in a randomized block design with four replications. The first factor was tillage system namely intensive tillage (IT) and conservation tillage (CT) which consist of minimum tillage (MT) and no-tillage (NT); while the second factor was N fertilization with rates of 0, 100 and 200 kg N ha-1 applied for corn, and 0, 25, and 50 kg N ha-1 for soybean. The results showed that bulk density and soil strength at upper layer after 24 years of cropping were similar among treatments, but the soil strength under IT at 50-60 cm depth was 28.2% higher (p<0.05) than NT. Soil moisture and temperature under CT at 0-5 cm depth were respectively 38.1% and 4.5% higher (p<0.05) than IT. High N rate decreased soil pH at 0-20 cm depth as much as 10%, but increased total soil N at 0-5 cm depth as much as 19% (p<0.05). At 0-10 cm depth, MT with no N had highest exchangeable K, while IT with medium N rate had the lowest (p<0.05). At 0-5 cm depth, MT with no N had highest exchangeable Ca, but it had the lowest (p<0.05) if combined with higher N rate. Microbial biomass C throughout the growing season for NT was consistently highest and it was 14.4% higher (p<0.05) than IT. Compared to IT, Ap horizon of CT after 24 years of cropping was deeper, with larger soil structure and more abundance macro pores. Soybean and corn yields for long-term CT were 64.3% and 31.8% higher (p<0.05) than IT, respectively. Corn yield for long-term N with rate of 100 kg N ha-1 was 36.4% higher (p<0.05) than with no N.Keywords: Conservation tillage, crop yields, N fertilization, soil properties[How to Cite: Utomo M, IS Banuwa, H Buchari, Y Anggraini and Berthiria. 2013.Long-term Tillage and Nitrogen Fertilization Effects on Soil Properties and Crop Yields. J Trop Soils 18 (2): 131-139. Doi: 10.5400/jts.2013.18.2.131][Permalink/DOI: www.dx.doi.org/10.5400/jts.2013.18.2.131] REFERENCESAl-Kaisi and X Yin. 2005. Tillage and crop residue effects on soil carbon dioxide emission in corn- soybean rotation. J Environ Qual 34: 437-445. Pub Med. Barak P, BO Jobe, AR Krueger, LA Peterson and DA Laird. 1997. Effects of long-term soilacidification due to nitrogen inputs in Wisconsin. Plant Soil 197: 61-69.Blake GR and KH Hartge. 1986. Bulk density. In: A Klute (ed). Methods of Soil Analysis. ASA and SSSA. Madison, Wisconsin, USA, pp. 363-375.Blanco-Canqui H and R Lal. 2008. No-till and soil-profile carbon sequestration: an on farm assessment. Soil Sci Soc Am J 72: 693-701. Blanco-Canqui H, LR Stone and PW Stahlman. 2010. Soil response to long-term cropping systems on an Argiustoll in the Central Great Plains. Soil Sci Soc Am J 74: 602-611.Blevins RL, MS Smith, GW Thomas and WW Frye. 1983. Influence of conservation tillage on soil properties. J Soil Water Conserv 38: 301-305.Blevins RL, GW Thomas and PL Cornelius. 1977 Influence of no-tillage and nitrogen fertilization on certain soil properties after 5 years of continuous corn. Agron J 69: 383-386.Blevins, RL and WF Frye, 1993. Conservation tillage: an ecological approach to soil management. Adv Agron 51: 34-77.Brady NC and RR Weil. 2008. The nature and properties of soils. Pearson Prentice Hall. Fourteenth Edition. New Jersey, 965 p.Brito-Vega, H, D Espinosa-Victoria, C Fragoso, D Mendoza, N De la Cruz Landaro and A Aldares-Chavez. 2009. Soil organic particle and presence of earthworm under different tillage systems. J Biol Sci 9: 180-183.Derpch, R 1998. Historical review of no-tilage cultivation of crops. JIRCAS Working Rep. JAPAN Int Res Ctr for Agric Sciences, Ibaraki, Japan 13: 1-18. Diaz-Zorita, M., JH Grove, L Murdock, J Herbeck and E Perfect. 2004. Soil structural disturbance effects on crop yields and soil properties in a no-till production system. Agron J 96: 1651-1659.Dickey EC, PJ Jasa and RD Grisso. 1994. Long-term tillage effect on grain yield and soil properties in a soybean/grain sorghum Rotation. J Prod Agric 7: 465 - 470.Edwards WM, LD, Norton, CE, Redmond. 1988. Characterizing macro pores that affect infiltration into non tilled soil. Soil Sci Soc Am J 52: 483-487.Fernandez RO, PG Fernandez, JVG Cervera and FP Torres. 2007 Soil properties and crop yields after 21 years of direct drilling trials in southern Spain. Soil Till Res 94: 47-54.Fengyun Z, W Pute, Z Xining and C Xuefeng. 2011. The effects of no-tillage practice on soil physical properties. Afr J Biotech 10: 17645-17650. Havlin, JL, JD Beaton, SM Tisdale and WL Nelson. 2005. Soil Fertility and Fertilizer: an Introduction to Nutrient Management. Pearson Prantice Hall. Sevent Edition. Upper Saddle River, New Jersey, 515 p.Karlen DL, NC Wollenhaupt, DC Erbach, EC Berry, JB Swan, NS Eash and JL Jordahl. 1994. Crop residue effects on soil quality following 10-years of no-till corn. Soil Till Res 31: 149-167.Kumar A and DS Yadav. 2005. Effect of zero and minimum tillage in conjunction with nitrogen management in wheat (Triticum aestivum ) after rice (Oryza sativa.). Indian J Agron 50 (1): 54-57.Lal R. 1989. Conservation tillage for sustainable agriculture: tropics versus temper­ate environment. Adv Agron 42: 85-197.Lal R. 1997. Residue management, conservation tillage and soil restoration for mitigating greenhouse effect by CO2 enrichment. Soil Till Res 43: 81-107.Lal R. 2007. Soil science in a changing climate. CSA New 52: 1-9.Mallory J J, RH Mohtar, GC Heathman, DG Schulze and E Braudeau. 2011. Evaluating the effect of tillage on soil structural properties using the pedostructure concept. Geoderma 163: 141-149. doi:10.1016/ j.geoderma. 2011.01.018. 9p.Paustian K, HP Collins and EA Paul. 1997. Management control on soil carbon. In: EA Paul, ET Elliot, K Paustian and CV Cole (eds). Soil Organic Matter in Temperate Agro-ecosystems: Long-term Experiment in North America. CRC Press, pp. 15-50.Rasmussen, KJ. 1999. Impact of ploughless soil tillage on yield and soil quality: A Scandinavian review. Soil Till Res 53: 3-14.Quintero M. 2009. Effects of conservation tillage in soil carbon sequestration and net revenues of potato-based rotations in the Colombian Andes. [Thesis], University of Florida, USA. SAS [Statistical Analysis System] Institute. 2003. The SAS system for windows. Release 9.1. SASInst Inc, Cary, NC.Singh A and J Kaur. 2012. Impact of conservation tillage on soil properties in rice-wheat cropping system. Agric Sci Res J 2: 30-41.Six, J, SD Frey, RK Thiet and KM Batten. 2006. Bacterial and fungal contributions to carbon sequestration in agroecosystems. Soil Sci Soc Am J 70: 555-569.Smith JL and HP Collins. 2007. Management of organisms and their processes in soils. In: EA Paul (ed). Soil Microbiology, Ecology and Biochemistry. Third Edition. Academic Press, Burlington, USA, 532 p.Stockfisch N, T Forstreuter, W Ehlers. 1999. Ploughing effects on soil organic matter after twenty years of conservation tillage in Lower Saxony, Germany. Soil Till Res 52: 91-101.Tarkalson, DD, GW Hergertb and KG Cassmanc. 2006. Long-term effects of tillage on soil chemical properties and grain yields of a dryland winter wheat-sorghum/corn-fallow rotation in the great plains. Agron J 26: 26-33. Thomas GA, RC Dalal, J Standley. 2007. No-till effect on organic matter, pH, cation exchange capacity and nutrient distribution in a Luvisol in the semi-arid subtropics. Soil Till Res 94: 295-304.Utomo M, H Suprapto and Sunyoto. 1989. Influence of tillage and nitrogen fertilization on soil nitrogen, decomposition of alang-alang (Imperata cylindrica) and corn production of alang-alang land. In: J van der Heide (ed.). Nutrient management for food crop production in tropical farming systems. Institute for Soil Fertility (IB), pp. 367-373.Utomo M. 2004. Olah tanah konservasi untuk budidaya jagung berkelanjutan. Prosiding Seminar Nasional IX Budidaya Pertanian Olah Tanah Konservasi. Gorontalo, 6-7 Oktober, 2004, pp. 18-35 (in Indonesian).Utomo M, A Niswati, Dermiyati, M R Wati, AF Raguan and S Syarif. 2010. Earthworm and soil carbon sequestration after twenty one years of continuous no-tillage corn-legume rotation in Indonesia. JIFS 7: 51-58.Utomo M, H Buchari, IS Banuwa, LK Fernando and R Saleh. 2012. Carbon storage and carbon dioxide emission as influenced by long-term conservation tillage and nitrogen fertilization in corn-soybean rotation. J Trop Soil 17: 75-84.Wang W, RC Dalal and PW Moody. 2001. Evaluation of the microwave irradiation method for measuring soil microbial biomass. Soil Sci Soc Am J 65: 1696-1703.Wright AL and FM Hons. 2004. Soil aggregation and carbon and nitrogen storage under soybean cropping sequences. Soil Sci Soc Am J 68: 507-513. Zibilske LM, JM Bradford and JR Smart. 2002. Conservation tillage induced change in organic carbon, total nitrogen and available phosphorus in a semi-arid alkaline subtropical soil. Soil Till Res 66: 153-163.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
15

Romaguera, Salvador, and Pedro Tirado. "Characterizing Complete Fuzzy Metric Spaces Via Fixed Point Results." Mathematics 8, no. 2 (February 18, 2020): 273. http://dx.doi.org/10.3390/math8020273.

Full text
Abstract:
With the help of C-contractions having a fixed point, we obtain a characterization of complete fuzzy metric spaces, in the sense of Kramosil and Michalek, that extends the classical theorem of H. Hu (see “Am. Math. Month. 1967, 74, 436–437”) that a metric space is complete if and only if any Banach contraction on any of its closed subsets has a fixed point. We apply our main result to deduce that a well-known fixed point theorem due to D. Mihet (see “Fixed Point Theory 2005, 6, 71–78”) also allows us to characterize the fuzzy metric completeness.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
16

McBain, Geordie Drummond. "The primitive Orr–Sommerfeld equation and its solution by finite elements." ANZIAM Journal 63 (September 20, 2022): C168—C181. http://dx.doi.org/10.21914/anziamj.v63.17159.

Full text
Abstract:
The linear stability of parallel shear flows of incompressible viscous fluids is classically described by the Orr–Sommerfeld equation in the disturbance streamfunction. This fourth-order equation is obtained by eliminating the pressure from the linearized Navier–Stokes equation. Here we consider retaining the primitive velocity-pressure formulation, as is required for general multidimensional geometries for which the streamfunction is unavailable; this affords a uniform description of one-, two-, and three-dimensional flows and their perturbations. The Orr–Sommerfeld equation is here discretized using Python and scikit- fem, in classical and primitive forms with Hermite and Mini elements, respectively. The solutions for the standard test problem of plane Poiseuille flow show the primitive formulation to be simple, clear, very accurate, and better-conditioned than the classical. References L. Allen and T. J. Bridges. Numerical exterior algebra and the compound matrix method. Numer. Math. 92 (2002), pp. 197–232. doi: 10.1007/s002110100365 M. Azaïez, M. Deville, and E. H. Mund. Éléments finis pour les fluides incompressibles. Lausanne: EPFL Press, 2011. url: https://www.epflpress.org/produit/146/9782880748944/elements-finis-pour-les-fluides-incompressibles F. Charru. Instabilités hydrodynamiques. EDP Sciences, 2007. url: https://laboutique.edpsciences.fr/produit/97/9782759801107/instabilites-hydrodynamiques. W. O. Criminale, T. L. Jackson, and R. D. Joslin. Theory and Computation in Hydrodynamic Stability. Cambridge University Press, 2003. doi: 10.1017/CBO9780511550317 A. Davey. A simple numerical method for solving Orr–Sommerfeld problems. Q. J. Mech. Appl. Math. 26 (1973), pp. 401–411. doi: 10.1093/qjmam/26.4.401 J.-P. Dedieu. Condition operators, condition numbers, and condition number theorem for the generalized eigenvalue problem. Lin. Alg. Appl. 263 (1997), pp. 1–24. doi: 10.1016/S0024-3795(96)00366-7 J. J. Dongarra, B. Straughan, and D. W. Walker. Chebyshev tau-QZ algorithm methods for calculating spectra of hydrodynamic stability problems. Appl. Numer. Math. 22 (1996), pp. 399–434. doi: 10.1016/S0168-9274(96)00049-9 P. G. Drazin and W. H. Reid. Hydrodynamic Stability. Cambridge University Press, 2004. doi: 10.1017/CBO9780511616938 A. Ern. Éléments finis. Paris: Dunod, 2005. url: https://www.dunod.com/sciences-techniques/aide-memoire-elements-finis T. Gustafsson and G. D. McBain. scikit-fem: A Python package for finite element assembly. J. Open Source Softw. 5, 2369 (2020). doi: 10.21105/joss.02369 N. P. Kirchner. Computational aspects of the spectral Galerkin FEM for the Orr–Sommerfeld equation. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Fluids 32 (2000), pp. 105–121. doi: 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0363(20000115)32: 1<105::AID-FLD938>3.0.CO;2-X Y. S. Li and S. C. Kot. One-dimensional finite element method in hydrodynamic stability. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Eng. 17 (1981), pp. 853–870. doi: 10.1002/nme.1620170604 M. Mamou and M. Khalid. Finite element solution of the Orr–Sommerfeld equation using high precision Hermite elements: plane Poiseuille flow. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Fluids 44 (2004), pp. 721–735. doi: 10.1002/fld.661 M. L. Manning, B. Bamieh, and J. M. Carlson. Descriptor approach for eliminating spurious eigenvalues in hydrodynamic equations. Tech. rep. 2007. url: http://arxiv.org/abs/0705.1542 G. D. McBain, T. H. Chubb, and S. W. Armfield. Numerical solution of the Orr–Sommerfeld equation using the viscous Green function and split-Gaussian quadrature. J. Comput. Appl. Math. 224 (2009), pp. 397–404. doi: 10.1016/j.cam.2008.05.040 S. A. Orszag. Accurate solution of the Orr–Sommerfeld stability equation. J. Fluid Mech. 50 (1971), pp. 689–703. doi: 10.1017/S0022112071002842 P. Paredes, M. Hermanns, S. Le Clainche, and V. Theofilis. Order 104 speedup in global linear instability analysis using matrix formation. In: Comput. Methods Appl. Mech. Eng. 253 (2013), pp. 287–304. doi: 10.1016/j.cma.2012.09.014 V. Theofilis. Advances in global linear instability analysis of nonparallel and three-dimensional flows. Prog. Aerosp. Sci. 39 (2003), pp. 249–315. doi: 10.1016/S0376-0421(02)00030-1 J. V. Valério, M. S. Carvalho, and C. Tomei. Filtering the eigenvalues at infinite from the linear stability analysis of incompressible flows. J. Comput. Phys. 227 (2007), pp. 229 –243. doi: 10.1016/j.jcp.2007.07.017 D. Varieras, P. Brancher, and A. Giovannini. Self-sustained oscillations of a confined impinging jet. Flow Turbul. Combust. 78, 1 (2007). doi: 10.1007/s10494-006-9017-7 P. Virtanen, R. Gommers, T. E. Oliphant, et al. SciPy 1.0: Fundamental algorithms for scientific computing in Python. Nat. Meth. 17 (2020), pp. 261–272. doi: 10.1038/s41592-019-0686-2 J. A. Weideman and S. C. Reddy. A MATLAB differentiation matrix suite. ACM Trans. Math. Softw. 26 (2000), pp. 465–519. doi: 10.1145/365723.365727 S. Yiantsios and B. G. Higgins. Analysis of superposed fluids by the finite element method: Linear stability and flow development. Int. J. Numer. Meth. Fluids 7 (1987), pp. 247–261. doi: 10.1002/fld.1650070305
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
17

Khanal, Ramesh C., and Chet R. Upreti. "Evaluation of Selected Species of Fodder Trees Cultivated for Feeding Ruminant Animals in the Hills of Nepal." Nepal Agriculture Research Journal 8 (November 24, 2014): 88–94. http://dx.doi.org/10.3126/narj.v8i0.11600.

Full text
Abstract:
Leaves and twigs from four species of tree fodders, Aetocarpus lakoocha (AL), bauhinia purpurea (BP), Garuga pinnata (GP) and Ficus sroxburghii (FR), cultivated widely for feeding ruminants in the hills of Nepal and maintained at the Agriculture Research Station (Goat), Bandipur were investigated for there chemical composition, and nutrient intake, digestibility, and growth rate in growing female goats. Differences occurred between species of tree fodders on nutrient composition, which contained 286, 342, 312, and 263 g/kg DM; 174, 98, 116 and 178 g/kg total ash; 137, 163, 140, and 119 g/kg CP; 440, 458, 437, and 451 g/kg NDF; 383, 407, 382, and 406 g/kg ADF; 177, 135, 181, and 143 g/kg ADL; 19.5, 21.6, 20.9, and 29.3 g/kg Ca; and 2.2, 2.8, 2.4, and 2.5 g/kg P on DM basis for AL, BP, GP, and FR, respectively. The DM intake was higher for goats fed AL (432 g/d) and GP (428 g/d) than BP (342 g/d) or FR (306 g/d). Nutrient digestibility was higher for goats fed AL and GP, except Ca, which was higher for goats fed FR. Similarly, highest daily weight gain was observed for goats fed AL (71 g/d) and GP (64 g/d) than either of BP (54 g/d) or FR (30 g/d). Overall, leaves and twigs from these tree fodders supported moderate growth, but may not be advisable for maximum production.Nepal Agric. Res. J. Vol. 8, 2007, pp. 88-94DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3126/narj.v8i0.11600
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
18

Zavrazhnov, Alexander Yu, Alexander V. Naumov, Ekaterina N. Malygina, and Andrew V. Kosyakov. "Давление насыщенного пара монохлорида индия по данным спектрофотометрии и нуль -манометрии." Kondensirovannye sredy i mezhfaznye granitsy = Condensed Matter and Interphases 21, no. 1 (March 6, 2019): 60–71. http://dx.doi.org/10.17308/kcmf.2019.21/717.

Full text
Abstract:
Измерены спектры поглощения пара монохлорида индия, находящегося в состояниях насыщенного и ненасыщенного пара относительно расплава InCl в присутствии расплава металлического индия. Спектры исследованы в интервале длин волн 200 – 400 nm и диапазоне температур 225 – 850 °C. Показано, что в этих условиях пар состоит из молекул InCl и в пределах чувствительности эксперимента не содержит других молекулярных форм хлоридов индия. В ходе нуль-манометрического эксперимента найдена температурная зависимость ln pInCl = = – A/T + b давления насыщенного пара в трехфазном равновесии LIn – LInCl – V, параметры которой составили: A = – 10255 ± 69 К, b = 10,95 ± 0.08 (давление – относительно стандартного 1 atm). Показано, что угловой коэффициент A хорошо согласуется с угловым коэффициентом температурной зависимости коэффициента поглощения ln Tk() = – A/T + B() при различных длинах волн. Это позволяет рассматривать высокотемпературную спектрофотомерию пара как альтернативу прямому манометрическому эксперименту. При сопоставлении манометрических и спектрофотометрических данных определены значения молярного коэффициента экстинкции InCl в ненасыщенном паре для максимумов полос поглощения. Найдено, что этот коэффициент слабо линейно зависит от температуры, убывая или возрастая на разных длинах волн. ИСТОЧНИК ФИНАНСИРОВАНИЯ Работа выполнена при финансовой поддержке РФФИ, проект 18-33-00900-мол-а. ЛИТЕРАТУРА Sen D., Heo N., Sef K. Phys. Chem. C, 2012, vol. 116, no. 27, pp. 14445–14453. https://doi.org/10.1021/jp303699u Kitsinelis S., Zissis G., Fokitis E. Physics D: Appl. Phys., 2009, vol. 42, p. 045209 (8 pp). https://doi.org/10.1088/0022-3727/42/4/045209 Hayashi D., Hilbig R., Körber A., et al. Phys. Letters, 2010, vol. 96, p. 061503. https://doi.org/10.1063/1.3318252 Binnewies M., Schmidt M., Schmidt P. Anorg. Allg. Chem., 2017, vol. 643, pp. 1295–1311. https://doi.org/10.1002/zaac.201700055 Zavrazhnov A. Y., Turchen D. N., Naumov A. V., Zlomanov V. P. Phase Equilibria., 2003, vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 330-339. https://doi.org/10.1361/105497103770330316 Fedorov P. I., Akchurin R. Kh. Indium. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 2000, 276 p. (in Russ.) Zavrazhnov A. Yu., Naumov A. V., Pervov V. S., Riazhskikh M. V. Thermochimica Acta, 2012, vol. 532, pp. 96–102. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tca.2010.10.004 Zavrazhnov A. Yu., Naumov A. V., Sergeeva A. V., Sidei V. I. Inorganic Materials, 2007, vol. 43, no. 11, pp. 1167–1178. https://doi.org/10.1134/s0020168507110039 Zavrazhnov A. Yu, Kosyakov A. V, Sergeeva A. V., Berezin S. S. Condensed Matter and Interphases, vol. 17, no. 4, pp. 417 – 436. URL: https://journals.vsu.ru/kcmf/article/view/87/190 (in Russ.) Brebrick R. F. Phase Equilibria and Diffusion, 2005, vol. 26 no. 1, pp. 20 – 21. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11669-005-0054-z Kuniga Y., Hosaka M. Cryst. Growth, 1975, vol. 28, pp. 385–391. https://doi.org/10.1016/0022-0248(75)90077-9 Froslie H. M., Winans J. G. Rev., 1947, vol. 72, iss. 6, pp. 481–491. https://doi.org/10.1103/physrev.72.481 Jones W. E., McLean T. D. Molecular Spectroscopy, 1991, vol. 150, iss. 1, pp. 195-200. https://doi.org/10.1016/0022-2852(91)90202-l Vempati S. N., Jones W. E. Molecular Spectroscopy, vol. 132, iss. 2, pp. 458–466. https://doi.org/10.1016/0022-2852(88)90339-6 Kunia Y., Hosada S., Hosuka M. Denki Kagaku – Technical Paper, 1974, vol. 42, pp. 20–25. Robert C. Phys. Acta, 1936, vol. 9, pp. 405–436. Fedorov P. I., Mokhosoyev M. V. Gallium, Indium and Thallium Chemistry. Novosibirsk, Nauka Publ., 1977, 224 p. (in Russ.) Dritz M. E., Budberg P. ., Burkhanov G. S., et al. Properties of the Elements. Handbook, ed. by Dritz M. E. Moscow, Metallurgia Publ., 1985, 672 p. (in Russ.) Bronnikov A. D., Valilevskaya I., Niselson L. A. Izv. AN. SSSR. Metally, 1974, no. 4, pp. 54–57. (in Russ.) Zavrazhnov A. Yu. Doct. chem. sci. Voronezh, 2004, 340 p. Zavrazhnov A. Yu. Russian Journal of Inorganic Chemistry, 2003, vol. 48, no. 10, pp. 1577–1590. (in Russ.) Brebrick R. F., Su C.-H. Phase Equilibria, 2002, vol. 23, 2002, pp. 397–408. https://doi.org/10.1361/105497102770331343 Suvorov A. V. Thermodynamicheskaya chimia paroobraznogo sostoyania [Thermodynamic Chemistry Vapor State]. Leningrad, Chimia Publ., 1970, 208 p. (in Russ.)
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
19

Viloria, Rulina. "Sustainable practices of selected publiclylisted higher educational institutions in ensuring good health and well-being." Bedan Research Journal 7, no. 1 (April 30, 2022): 128–57. http://dx.doi.org/10.58870/berj.v7i1.35.

Full text
Abstract:
This study investigated the sustainability practices of two (2) selected publicly-listed higher education institutions in the Philippines that ensure health and well-being. Research and publication, course offerings leading to health professions, and collaborations and health services were used as variables to measure sustainable practices that ensure good health and well-being. On the other hand, sustainable development was chosen to assess the assurance of good health and well-being. This study is based on the theories of health, well-being, sustainable development, and stakeholder theory. The qualitative exploratory research design was used. Data were from the 2020 websites of the respective universities, which contained annual reports, sustainability reports, and other documents. The information from these sources was analyzed using an analytical method. According to the findings, publicly-listed higher education institutions have published several studies on health and well-being in peer-reviewed journals that are either locally or internationally referred locally or internationally or indexed in World of Science (WoS) or Scopus. Nursing, medicine, dentistry, optometry, medical technology, pharmacy, psychology, and social work are among the health-related courses available to train competent and dedicated health professionals. Graduates of these courses will be expected to promote, protect, and treat the physical, mental, social, emotional, environmental, and holistic well-being of others. The analysis of collaborations and health services revealed numerous programs and activities related to networking with other health institutions, health outreach programs, mental health support, and health care services. It develops solutions to improve the health and well-being of university stakeholders using the skills and resources at its disposal. To ensure good health and well-being, stakeholders should collaborate to ensure an integrated and holistic approach to higher education sustainability. To address the study’s limitations, it is proposed that research be conducted using a different approach that links SDG#3 to other SDGs applicable to a university setting.ReferencesAllardt. E. (1989). An updated indicator system: having, leaving, being. working papers 48, Department of Sociology, University of Helsinki.Aleixo, A., Azeiteiro, U., & Leal, S. (2020). Are the Sustainable Development Goals being implemented in the Portuguese higher education formative offer? International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 21(2). https://doi.org/10.1108/IJSHE-04-2019-0150Aleixo, A. M., Azeiteiro, U., & Leal, S. (2018). The implementation of sustainability practices in Portuguese higher education institutions. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education.Aleixo, A., Leal, S., & Azeiteiroet, U. (2016). Conceptualization of sustainable higher education institutions, roles, barriers, and challenges for sustainability: An exploratory study in Portugal. Journal of Cleaner Production. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2016.11.010Alshuwaikhat, H. M., & Abubakar, I. (2008). An integrated approach to achieving campus sustainability: assessment of the current campus environmental management practices. Journal of cleaner production, 16(16), 1777-1785.Bebbington, J., Herzig, C., & Moon, J. (2014). Higher education and sustainable development. Auditing and Accountability Journal, 27(2). p. 218-233. http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/AAAJ-12-2013-1553Brundtland, G. H. (1987). Report of the World Commission on environment and development:" our common future.". UN.Centro Escolar University. (2020). CEU Annual Report 2020. https://issuu.com/ceu-mis/docs/annual_report_2020Cole, L. (2003). Assessing Sustainability on Canadian University Campuses: Development of Sustainability Assessment Framework (Doctoral dissertation, Royal Roads University).Cortese, A. D. (2003). The critical role of higher education in creating a sustainable future. Planning for Higher Education.Dade, A. E. (2010). The impact of individual decision-making on oncampus sustainability initiatives. University of Nevada.Dahan, G. & Senol, I, (2012). Corporate social responsibility in higher education institutions: Istanbul Bilgi university the case. American International Journal of Contemporary Research, 2(3).Diener, E., & Seligman, M. E. (2004). Beyond money: Toward an economy of well-being. Psychological science in the public interest, 5(1), 1-31.Dolan, P., Peasgood, T., & White, M. (2006). Review of research on the influences on personal well-being and application to policy making. Defra.Duderstad J.J. & Weber L.E. (2011), “Global sustainability and the responsibilities of universities", Glion Colloquium Series n. 8, Economica, Londra, 119–129.Far Eastern University. (2021). FEU Annual Corporate Governance Report 2021. https://investors.feu.edu.ph/ corporategovernance. aspElkington, J. (1998). Partnerships from cannibals with forks: The triple bottom line of 21st‐century business. Environmental quality management, 8(1), 37-51.Findler, F., Schonherr, N. , Lozano, R., Reider, D., & Martinuzzi, A. (2019). The impacts of higher education institutions on sustainable development: a review and conceptualization. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, https://www.doi.org/10.1108/Fischer, D., Jenssen, S., & Tappeser, V. (2015). Getting an empirical hold of the sustainable university: a comparative analysis of evaluation frameworks across 12 contemporary sustainability assessment tools. Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education, 40(6), 785-800. https://doi.or/10.1080/02602938.2015.1043234Freeman, R.E. (1999). Divergent stakeholder theory. Academy of Management Review, 24(2), 233-236.Gray, R., & Bebbington, J. (2000). Environmental accounting, managerialism, and sustainability: Is the planet safe in the hands of business and accounting? Advances in environmental accounting & management. Emerald Group Publishing Limited.Gottlieb, R. (2004). Sustainability on Campus: Stories and strategies for change. MIT Press.Guidi, M. E. (2016). Jeremy Bentham (1748–1832). In Handbook on the History of Economic Analysis Volume I. Edward Elgar Publishing.Govindaraju, B., Jeyasingam, J., Habib, M. (2016). Education supply chain management model to achieve sustainability in private universities in Malaysia: a review. International Journal of Supply Management, 5(4).Govindaraju, B., Jeyasingam, J., Habib, M., Letchmana, U., Ravindran, R. (2018). Factors that contribute to the achievement of sustainability in private universities of Malaysia. International Journal of Supply Management, 7(2),Harsanyi, J. C. (1996). Utilities, preferences, and substantive goods. Social choice and welfare, 14(1), 129-145.Hill, P.S., Buse, K., Brolan, C.E. & Ooms, G. (2014). How can health remain central post-2015 sustainable development paradigm? Globalization and Health, 10(1), 18. https://doi.org/10.1186/1744-8603-10-18Jongbloed, B., Enders, J., & Salerno, C. (2008). Higher education and its communities: interconnections, interdependencies and research agenda. Higher Education, 56, 303-324.Kiron, D., Kruschwitz, N., Haanaes, K., & von Steng Velken, L. (2012). Sustainability nears a tipping point. MIT Sloan Management Review, 53, 69-74.Kiseleva, L. (2013). Health as an economic resource in the context of contemporary theories. Czech Journal of Social Sciences Business and Economics, 2(3), 62-71.Konu, A.& Rimpella, M. (2002). Well-being in schools: a conceptual model. Health Promotion International, 17(1).Kretovics, M.A. (2016) Business practices in higher education: a guide for administrators. University College London.Le Blanc D. Towards integration at last? The sustainable development goals as a network of targets. Sustainable Dev 2015;23:176–87.Leal Filho, W., Azeiteiro, U., Alves, F., Pace, P., Mifsud, M., Brandli, L., Caeiro, S., & Disterheft, A. (2018) Reinvigorating the sustainable development research agenda: the role of the sustainable development goals (SDG). International Journal of Sustainable Development & World Ecology 25 (2), 131-142.Leal Filho, W. (2011). About the role of universities and their contribution to sustainable development. Higher Education Policy. https://doi.org/10.1057/hep.2011.16Leal Filho, W. , Manolas, E., Pace, P. (2015). The future we want: key issues on sustainable development in higher education after Rio and the UN decade of education for sustainable development. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education. ISSN. 1467- 6370Lozano, R., et. al., (2014). A review of commitment and implementation of sustainable development in higher education: results from a worldwide survey. Journal of Cleaner Production, http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2014.09.048Lozano, R., Lozano, F.J., Mulder, K., Huisingh, D., & Waas, T. (2013). Advancing higher education for sustainable development: international insights and critical reflections. Journal of Cleaner Production, 48(3).Mainardes, E., Alves, H., & Raposo, M. (2013). Portuguese Public University student satisfaction: a stakeholder theory-based approach. Tertiary Education and Management 19(4), 353-372. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13583883.2013.841984McKeown, R., Hopkins, C.A., Rizzi, R., Chrystalbridge, M. (2002). Education for Sustainable Development Toolkit, Version 2. Waste Management Research and Education Institute, University of Tennessee. http://www.esdtoolkit.org.Orme, J., & Dooris, M. (2010). Integrating health and sustainability: the higher education sector as a timely catalyst. Health education research, 25(3), 425-437.Osborn, D., Cutter, A., & Ullah, F. (2015). Understanding the transformational challenge for developed countries. Universal Sustainable Development GoalsRieckmann, M. (2012). Future-oriented higher education: which key competencies should be fostered through university teaching and learning? Features 44(2), 127-135.Ryff, C. D., & Keyes, C. L. M. (1995). The structure of psychological wellbeing revisited. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 69(4), 719.Scott, S., & Lane, V. (2000). A stakeholder approach to organizational identity. Academy of Management Review, 25, 43-62.Sibbel, A. (2009). Pathways towards sustainability through higher education. International Journal of Sustainable Higher Education, 10(1), 68-82.Steiner, L., Sundstrom, A., & Sammalisto, K. (2013). An analytical model for university identity and reputation strategy work. Higher Education, 65(4), 401-415.Sumner, L. W. (1995). The subjectivity of welfare. Ethics, 105(4), 764-790.Times Higher Education Impacts Ranking Methodology Guide 2022 version 1.3.United Nations. (2015). Transforming our world: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development.United Nations. (2020). The Sustainable Development Goals Report 2020. United Nations Development Programme. Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). 2015. http://www.undp.org/content/undp/en/home/mdgoverview/post-2015-development-agenda/Velasquez, L., Munguia, N., Platt, A., Taddei, J. (2006). Sustainable university: What can be the matter? Journal of Cleaner Production, 14, pp. 810-819. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2005.12.008World Health Organization. (1948). The preamble to the Constitution of the World Health Organization as adopted by the International Health Conference, New York, 19-22 June 1946; signed on 22 July 1946 by the representatives of 61 States (Official Records of the World Health Organization, no. 2, p. 100) and entered into force on 7 April 1948.World Health Organization. Health promotion glossary. WHO/HPR/HEP/98.1. Geneva: World Health Organization, 1998:1–36. http://www.who.int/healthpromotion/about/HPR%20Glossary%201998.pdf?ua=1World Health Organization. Positioning Health in the Post-2015 Development Agenda. WHO discussion paper. 1–4 October 2012. http://www.who.int/topics/millennium_development_goals/post2015/ WHOdiscussionpaper_October2012.pdf?ua=1World Health Organization (2015d). Health in 2015 from MDGs to SDGs. http://apps.who.int/iris/bitstream/10665/200009/1/9789241565110_eng.pdf?ua=1Yamey G., Shretta R., & Binka FN. The 2030 sustainable development goal for health—must balance bold aspiration with technical feasibility. BMJ 2014;349:g5295.Yang, S., Alessandri, S., & Kinsey, D. (2008). An integrative analysis of reputation and relational quality: a study of university-student relationships. Journal of Marketing for Higher Education, 18, 145-170.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
20

Кючуков, Хрісто, and Сава Самуїлов. "Language Use and Identity Among Migrant Roma." East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 6, no. 1 (June 30, 2019): 47–57. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2019.6.1.hky.

Full text
Abstract:
The paper presents the issue of language use and identity among Muslim Roma youth from Bulgaria, living in Berlin, Germany. Interviews with a structured questionnaire on language use and identity was conducted with Bulgarian Muslim Roma living in Berlin, Germany. The results showed that, in order to be accepted by the German Turks, Bulgarian Muslim Roma youth change their language use and identity from Muslim Roma to a new identity - Bulgarian “Osmanli” Turks. The findings showed that the change of language and identity among young Roma in this study served as strategies for integration and acceptance in the German society. References Bailey, B. (2001). The language of multiple identities among Dominican Americans. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology, 10(2), 190-223. Berry, J. (1997). Immigration, acculturation and adaptation. Applied Psychology: An International Review, 46, 5-36. Bleich, E. (2009). Where do Muslims Stand on Ethno-Racial Hierarchies in Britain and France? Evidence from Public Opinion Surveys, 1998-2008; 43, 379-400. Brizic, K. (2006). The secret life of a languages. Origin-specific differences in L1/L2 acquisition by immigrant children. International Journal of Applied Linguistics, 16(3), 339-362. Broeder, P. & Extra, G. (1995). Ethnic identity and community languages in the Netherlands In: Sociolinguistica – International Yearbook of European Sociolinguistics/ Internationales Jahrbuch für europäische Soziolinguistik, 9, 96-112. Dimitrova, R., Ferrer-Wreder, L. (2017). Positive Youth Development of Roma Ethnic minority Across Europe. In: Handbook on positive development of minority children and youth (pp. 307-320). N. Cabrera & B. Leyendeker, (Eds.). New York: Springer Erikson, E. (1964). Childhood and Society. New York: W. W. Norton & Company. Fishman, J. (1998). Language and ethnicity: The view from within. In: The Handbook of Sociolinguistics. (pp. 327-343). F. Coulmas (Ed.). Oxford: Blackwell. Fought, C. (2006). Language and ethnicity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Giles, H. (ed.) (1984). The Dynamics of speech accommodation. International Journal of Socio­logy of Language, 46, 1-155 Giray, B. (2015). Code-switching among Bulgarian Muslim Roma in Berlin. In: Ankara Papers in Turkish and Turkic Linguistics. (pp. 420-430). D. Zeyrek, C.S. Șimșek, U. Ataș and J. Rehbein (Eds.). Wiessbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. Kivisto, P. (2013). (Mis)Reading Muslims and multiculturalism. Social Inclusion, 1, 126-135. Kyuchukov, H. (2016). The Turkish in Berlin spoken by Bulgarian Muslim Roma. Ural-Altaic Studies, 22, 7-12. Kyuchukov, H. (2007). Turkish and Roma children learning Bulgarian. Veliko Tarnovo: Faber. Larson, R. W. (2000). Toward a psychology of positive youth development. American Psycho­logist, 55, 170-183. Lerner, R. Et al. (2005) Positive youth development. A view of the issues. Journal of Early Adolescence, 25(1), 10-16. Lerner, R., Dowling, E., Anderson, P. (2003) Positive youth development: Thriving as the basis of personhood and civil society. Applied Developmental Science, 7(3), 172-180. Marushiakova, E. & Popov, V. (2004). Muslim Minorities in Bulgaria. In: Migration and Political Intervention: Diasporas in Transition Countries. (pp. 18-32). Blaschke, J. (Ed.). Berlin: Parabolis. Merton, R. (1968). The Matthew effect in Science. Science, 159(3810), 56-63. Ochs, E. (1993). Constructing social identity: a language socialization perspective. Research on Language and Social Interaction, 26, 287-306. Organista, P. B, Marin, G., Chun, K. M. (2010). The psychology of ethnic groups in United States. London: SAGE Publication. Padilla, A., Perez, W. (2003). Acculturation, social identity and social cognition: A new Per­spective. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 25, 35-55. Peoples, J., Bailey, G. (2010). Humanity: An Introduction to Cultural Anthropology (9th ed.). Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Cengage learning. Rovira, L. (2008). The relationship between language and identity. The use of the home language as a human right of the immigrant. Revista Interdisciplinar da Mobilidade Humana, XVI (31), 63-81. Tajfel, H. Turner, J.C. (1986). The social identity theory of intergroup behavior. In: Psychology of Intergroup Relations (pp. 7-24). Worchel, S. & Austin, W. G. (Eds.). Chicago: Nelson-Hall. Tabouret-Keller, A. (1998). Language and identity. In: The Handbook of Sociolinguistics. (pp. 315-326). F. Coulmas (Ed.). Oxford: Blackwell. Trudgill, P. (1992). Ausbau sociolinguistics and the perception of language status in contemporary Europe. International Journal of Applied Linguistics, 2, 167-178.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
21

Комар, Володимир. "СПІВПРАЦЯ ПОЛЬЩІ І УКРАЇНСЬКОЇ НАРОДНОЇ РЕСПУБЛІКИ У 20-Х РОКАХ ХХ СТОЛІТТЯ." Уманська старовина, no. 9 (December 23, 2022): 39–48. http://dx.doi.org/10.31499/2519-2035.9.2022.269859.

Full text
Abstract:
Ключові слова: «Варшавська угода», «Союз Пілсудський–Петлюра», УНР, Симон Петлюра,Юзеф Пілсудський, «Київський похід». У статті проаналізовано передумови, процес і результати Варшавської угоди 1920 р. між Польщею іУНР, яка в польській історіографії названа «Союзом Пілсудський–Петлюра». Розкрито також зміствійськової конвенції, була підписана 24 квітня 1920 року і стала додатком до самого договору і являла собоютаємну угоду про надання військової та економічної допомоги УНР у спільній війні з Радянською Росією.Продовженням згаданих угод став фінансовий польсько-український договір від 9 серпня 1920 р. Польськавлада виконувала союзницькі обов’язки перед Україною й на міжнародній арені.Правове, політичне, фінансове і дипломатичне забезпечення Варшавського договору, названого пізніше«Союзом Пілсудський–Петлюра», відбувалося майже одночасно зі спільним антибільшовицьким походом наКиїв, який розпочався 25 квітня 1920 р.Отже, відносини між Польщею і УНР у 20-х роках ХХ ст. еволюціонували від взаємного протистояннядо співпраці. Серед найважливіших актів цього періоду слід назвати Варшавську угоду, військову конвенцію іспільний польсько-український похід на Київ. Так, були закладені традиції польсько-української співпраці, якізнайшли своє продовження в майбутньому. Посилання Vynnychenko, 1990 – Vynnychenko V. Vidrodzhennia natsii [Rebirth of the nation]. (Istoriia ukrainskoi revoliutsii[marets 1917 r. – hruden 1919 r.]). Chastyna III. Repryntne vidtvorennia vydannia 1920 roku. K., 1990. 542 s. [inUkrainian].Hud, 2006 – Hud B. Zahybel Arkadii. Etnosotsialni aspekty ukrainsko-polskykh konfliktiv KhIKh – pershoi polovynyKhKh stolit [The death of Arcadia. Ethno-social aspects of the Ukrainian-Polish conflicts of the 19th and the first halfof the 20th centuries]. Lviv, 2006. 448 s. [in Ukrainian].Hud, Holubko, 1997 – Hud B., Holubko V. Nelehka doroha do porozuminnia. Do pytannia genezy ukrainsko-polskohoviiskovo-politychnoho spivrobitnytstva 1917–1921 rr. [The road to understanding is not easy. On the question of thegenesis of Ukrainian-Polish military-political cooperation in 1917–1921]. Lviv, 1997. 65 s. [in Ukrainian].Dotsenko, 2001 – Dotsenko O. Zymovyi pokhid (6.XII.1919 – 6.V.1920) [Winter campaign (6.XII.1919 – 6.V.1920)].K., 2001. 375 s. [in Ukrainian].Kedryn, 1979 – Kedryn I. Sobornist. Z nahody 60-richchia Aktu 22 sichnia 1919 roku [Congregationalism. On theoccasion of the 60th anniversary of the Act of January 22, 1919] // Almanakh UNS [Ukrainskoho Narodnoho Soiuzu]. Ustorichchia narodzhennia Symona Petliury. Dzherzi Syti-Niu-York, 1979. № 69. S. 43–48. [in Ukrainian].Kolianchuk, 2000 – Kolianchuk O. Ukrainska viiskova emihratsiia u Polshchi (1920–1939) [Ukrainian militaryemigration in Poland (1920–1939)]: Dys... kand. ist. nauk: 20.02.22 / Derzhavnyi un-t «Lvivska politekhnika». Lviv,2000. 204 s. [in Ukrainian].Krasivskyi, 2000 – Krasivskyi O. Ya. Halychyna u pershii chverti KhKh st.: Problemy polsko-ukrainskykh stosunkiv[Galicia in the first quarter of the 20th century: Problems of Polish-Ukrainian relations]. Lviv, 2000. 416 s. [inUkrainian].Krasivskyi, 2008 – Krasivskyi O. Ya. Ukrainsko-polski vzaiemyny v 1917–1923 rr. [Ukrainian-Polish relations in1917–1923]. K., 2008. 544 s. [in Ukrainian].Lytvyn, 2000 – Lytvyn S. Vbyvstvo Petliury i HPU. Do istoriohrafii problemy [The murder of Petliura and the GPU. Tothe historiography of the problem] // Z arkhiviv VUChK–NKVD–KHB. 2000. № 2/4. S. 404–407. [in Ukrainian].Lytvyn, 2001 – Lytvyn S. Sud istorii: Symon Petliura i Petliuriana [Court of history: Simon Petlyura and Petlyuriana].K., 2001. 640 s. [in Ukrainian].Mazepa, 2003 – Mazepa I. Ukraina v ohni i buri revoliutsii 1917–1921 [Ukraine in the fire and storm of the revolution1917–1921]. K., 2003. 608 s. [in Ukrainian].Mandzenko, 1979 – Mandzenko K. Petliura, petliurivtsi, petliurivstvo. Do storichchia vid dnia narodzhennia Holovnohootamana Symona Petliury 1879–1979 [Petlyura, Petlyura people, Petlyuraism. To the centenary of the birth of ChiefAtaman Simon Petliura 1879–1979] // Almanakh UNS. U storichchia narodzhennia Symona Petliury. Dzherzi Syti–NiuYork , 1979. № 69. S. 9–21. [in Ukrainian].Rukkas, 2015 – Rukkas A. O. «Razom z polskym viiskom»: Armiia Ukrainskoi Narodnoi Respubliky 1920 r.(struktura, orhanizatsiia, chyselnist, uniforma) [Together with the «Polish army»: the Army of the Ukrainian People'sRepublic in 1920 (structure, organization, numbers, uniform)]. K., 2015. 480 s. [in Ukrainian].Sekretnoe sohlashenye… – Sekretnoe sohlashenye mezhdu pravytelstvom Polshy y petliurovskoi dyrektoryei ukraynskoi nezavysymoi respublyky o pryznanyy UNR y sotrudnychestve, zakliuchennoe 21.IV.1920 h. (fotokopyy)[Secret agreement... - Secret agreement between the government of Poland and the Petliura directory of the Ukrainianindependent republic on the recognition of the UNR and cooperation, concluded on April 21, 1920 (photocopies)]// Rossyiskyi hosudarstvennыi voennыi arkhyv (RHVA), f. 461/k, op. 2, d. 41. [in Russian].Stakhiv, 1966 – Stakhiv M. Ukraina v dobi Dyrektorii UNR [Ukraine in the era of the UNR Directory]. T. 7. Vykhid izkryzy. Skrenton, 1966. 431 s. [in Ukrainian].Tynchenko, 2007 – Tynchenko Ya. Ofitserskyi korpus Armii Ukrainskoi Narodnoi Respubliky (1917–1921) [OfficerCorps of the Army of the Ukrainian People's Republic (1917–1921)]. K., 2007. 536 s. [in Ukrainian].Shandruk, 2008 – Shandruk P. Syla doblesti [The power of valor]. Ivano-Frankivsk, 2008. 236 s. [in Ukrainian].Shelukhin, 1926 – Shelukhin S. Varshavskyi dohovir mizh poliakamy i S. Petliuroiu 21 kvitnia 1920 roku [The WarsawPact between the Poles and S. Petliura on April 21, 1920]. 2-e vyd. Praha, 1926. 40 s. [in Ukrainian].
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
22

Putra, Upang Septa, and Muhsinatun Siasah Masruri. "THE EFFECTIVENESS COMPARISON BETWEEN INQUIRY AND PROBLEM BASED LEARNING TOWARDS GEOGRAPHY LEARNING OUTCOMES." Geosfera Indonesia 4, no. 2 (August 20, 2019): 146. http://dx.doi.org/10.19184/geosi.v4i2.10849.

Full text
Abstract:
This study aims to determine the differences of learning outcomes between students that were performed using inquiry and student who were applied using problem based learning in classes of X SMA 2 Plakat Tinggi. This study also purposes to examine the effectiveness comparison between problem based learning and inquiry method. The research engages quantitative research with quasi-experimental type. Subject selection conducts match design. The population of this study were students of class X IPS in SMA 2 Plakat Tinggi which composed of three classes. The sample selection in this study engaged purposive sampling, hereby X IPS 3 was elected as experimental group 1 (Problem based learning) and class X IPS 1 as the experimental group 2 (Inquiry) class. Data collection technique performed in this study was learning outcomes in the form of written test. Data analysis technique was engaging independent sample t-test, which was followed by N increased and effect size extent. The findings are differences of learning outcomes improvement between students who studied utilizing inquiry method and students who were taught using problem based learning method. Problem based learning is more effective than inquiry in promoting Geography learning outcomes. This is indicated through calculation result upon effect size extent, where students who were taught using problem based learning method obtain a value of 4.185, larger compared to those who were treated using inquiry method which obtain a value of 3.462. Keywords: Inquiry, problem based learning, Geography References Agustini, D. M. (2017). PBL untuk Meningkatkan Hasil Belajar IPA Siswa Tunarungu Kelas IV A SLBN 2 Bantul. Widia Ortodidaktika, 6(4), 427-437. Alberta. (2004). Focus on Inquiry: A Teacher’s Guide to Implementing Inquiry Based Learning. Canada: Learning Resources Centre. Barret, T., & Moore, S. (2010). New Approaches to: Problem based learning Reveitalising Your Practice in Higher Education. New York: Routledge. Blessinger, P., & Carfora, J. M. (Eds.). (2014). Inquiry-based learning for the arts, humanities and social sciences: A conceptual and practical resource for educators. Emerald Group Publishing. Bridges, S., McGrath, C., & Whitehill, T. L. (Eds.). (2012). Problem-based learning in clinical education: The next generation (Vol. 8). Springer Science & Business Media. Chu, S. K. W., Reynolds, R. B., Tavares, N. J., Notari, M., & Lee, C. W. Y. (2017). 21st Century Skills Development Through Inquiry-Based Learning. doi:10.1007/978-981-10-2481-8 Cohen J. (1988). Statistical Power Analysis for the Behavioral Sciences. New York, NY: Routledge Academic. Duran, M., & Dokme, L. (2016). The Effect of the Inquiry Based Learning Approach on Student’s Critical Thinking Skills. Eurasia Journal of Mathematics, Science & Technology Education, 12(12), 2887-2908. https://doi.org/10.12973/eurasia.2016.02311a. Friesen, S., & David, S. (2013). Inquiry Based Learning Review. Calgary: University of Calgary. Retrieved from https://www.researchgate.net/publication/312592892_Inquiry-Based_Learning_A_Review_of_the_Research_Literature. Goodman, D. (2018). Problem-Based Learning in the MPA Curiculum. Journal of Public Affrairs Education, 14(2), 253-270. Retrieved from http://www.jstor.org/stable/40215813. Grady, G.O., Elaine H.J.Y., Karen, P.L.G., & Henk, G.S. (2012).One Day One Problem an Approach to Problem Based Learning. Singapore: Springer. Handoyono, N.A. (2016). Pengaruh Inquiry Learning Dan Problem-Based Learning terhadap Hasil Belajar PKKR Ditinjau dari Motivasi Belajar. Jurnal Pendidikan Vokasi, 6(1). http://dx.doi.org/10.21831/jpv.v6i1.8114. Hmelo-Silver, C. E. (2004). Problem-based learning: What and how do students learn?. Educational psychology review, 16(3), 235-266. McKeown, T. R., Abrams, L. M., Slattum, P. W., & Kirk, S. V. (2015). Enhancing Teacher Beliefs through an Inquiry-Based Professional Development Program. Journal of Education in Science, Environment and Health, 2(1), 85. doi:10.21891/jeseh.30143 Minner, D. D., Levy, A. J., & Century, J. (2010). Inquiry-based science instruction-what is it and does it matter? Results from a research synthesis years 1984 to 2002. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 47(4), 474–496. doi:10.1002/tea.20347 Mundilarto. (2013). Keefektifan Pembelajaran Inquiry Based Learning untuk Peningkatan Karakter Siswa pada Pembelajaran Fisika. Jurnal Cakrawala Pendidikan. Retrieved from https://journal.uny.ac.id/index.php/cp/article/download/1483/pdf. Seng, T.O. (2009). Problem Based Learningand Creativty. Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ltd. Simone, C.D. (2014). Problem Based Learning in Teacher Education: Trajectories of Change. International Journal of Humanities and Social Science, 4(12).Retrieved from http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_4_No_12_October_2014/3.pdf. Smith, R.S., & Walker, R. (2010). Can Inquiry-Based Learning Strengthen the Links between Teaching and Disciplinary Research? Studies in Higher Education, 35(6), 723-740. https://doi.org/10.1080/03075070903315502. Sumaatmadja, N. (2001). Metode Pengajaran Geografi. Jakarta: BumiAksara. Suprijono, A. (2015). Cooperative Learning Teori & Aplikasi Paikem. Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar Trianto. (2010). Model Pembelajaran Terpadu: Konsep, Strategi, dan Implementasinya dalamKurikulum Tingkat Satuan Pendidikan (KTSP). Jakarta: Bumi Aksara. Unver, A.O., & Sertac, A. (2011).Ovierviews on Inquiry Based and Problem Based Learning Methods. Western Anatolia Journal of Educational Science, 303-309. Retrieved from http://webb.deu.edu.tr/baed/giris/baed/ozel_sayi/303-310.pdf. Warner, R.M. (2008). Applied Statistic. USA: Sage Publications. Westwood, P.S. (2008).What the Teacher Need to Know About Teaching Methods. Camberwell, V: Acer Press. Whitcombe S.W. (2013) Problem-based Learning Students’ Perceptions of Knowledge and Professional Identity: Occupational Therapists as ‘Knowers’, British Journal of Occupational Therapy,76(1), 37-42 Wijayanti, A., & Wulandari, T. (2016). Efektivitas Model CTL dan Model PBL terhadap Hasil Belajar IPS. Harmoni Sosial: Jurnal Pendidikan IPS, 3(2), 112. doi:10.21831/hsjpi.v3i2.7908 Yew, E.H.J., & Karen, G. (2016). Problem-Based Learning: An Overview of its Process and Impact on Learning. Journal Health Professions Education, 2(2), 75-79. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.hpe.2016.01.004\. Yuniawati. (2016). Peningkatan Kualitas Pembelajaran PPKN Melalui Penerapan Problem Based Learning di SMP. Jurnal Pendidikan IPS. Retrieved from https://journal.uny.ac.id/index.php/hsjpi/article/view/7947/8576. Copyright (c) 2019 Geosfera Indonesia Journal and Department of Geography Education, University of Jember This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-Share A like 4.0 International License
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
23

Mitrofanov, Yuriy P. "Особенности релаксации сдвиговой упругости металлических стекол." Kondensirovannye sredy i mezhfaznye granitsy = Condensed Matter and Interphases 21, no. 1 (March 6, 2019): 84–92. http://dx.doi.org/10.17308/kcmf.2019.21/719.

Full text
Abstract:
Работа направлена на установление закономерностей изменения сдвиговой упругости, возникающих при структурной релаксации металлических стекол на основе Pd и Zr. Измерения модуля сдвига выполнялись на частотах около 500 кГц. Несмотря на отличия в физических свойствах исследованных металлических стекол (химический состав, стеклообразующая способность, температуры стеклования и др.), наблюдаются определенные общие закономерности релаксации их сдвиговой упругости при термообработке. ИСТОЧНИК ФИНАНСИРОВАНИЯ Работа поддержана грантом Минобрнауки РФ № 3.1310.2017/4.6. БЛАГОДАРНОСТИ Автор выражает благодарность проф. В.А. Хонику за обсуждение статьи ЛИТЕРАТУРА Dyre С. Reviews of Modern Physics, 2006, vol. 78, pp. 953–972. https://doi.org/10.1103/revmodphys.78.953 Dyre J. C., Olsen N. B., Christensen T. Physical Review B, 1996, vol. 53, pp. 2171–2174. https://doi.org/10.1103/physrevb.53.2171 Khonik V. A., Mitrofanov Yu. P., Lyakhov S. A., Vasiliev A. N., Khonik S. V., Khoviv D. A. Physical Review B, 2009, vol. 79, pp. 132204-1–132204-4. https://doi.org/10.1103/physrevb.79.132204 Chen H. S. Reports on Progress in Physics, 1980, vol. 43, pp. 353–432. https://doi.org/10.1088/0034-4885/43/4/001 Hirao M., Ogi H. EMATS for Science and Industry: Noncontacting Ultrasonic Measurements. New-York, Springer, 2003, p. 372. Vasil'ev A. N., Buchel'nikov V. D., Gurevich M. I., Kaganov M. I., Gajdukov Ju. P. Electromagnetic Excitation of Sound in Metals. Cheljabinsk, Izd-vo JuUrGU Publ., 2001, 339 p. Wang W. H. Progress in Materials Science, 2012, vol. 57, pp. 487–656. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pmatsci.2011.07.001 Watanabe L. Y., Roberts S. N., Baca N., Wiest A., Garrett S. J., Conner R. D. Materials Science and Engineering: C, 2013, vol. 33, pp. 4021–4025. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.msec.2013.05.044 Wang D. P., Zhao D. Q., Ding D. W., Bai H. Y., Wang W. H. Journal of Applied Physics, 2014, vol. 115, pp. 123507-1–123507-4. https://doi.org/10.1063/1.4869548 Zhang Z., Keppens V., Liaw P. K., Yokoyama Y. Journal of Materials Research, 2006, vol. 22, pp. 364–367. https://doi.org/10.1557/jmr.2007.0040 Khonik V. A. Izvestija Akademii Nauk. Serija fizicheskaja [Bulletin of the Russian Academy of Sciences: Physics], 2001, vol. 65, no. 10, pp. 1465–1471. (in Russ.) Shtremel' M. A. The Strength of the Alloys. Part Defects of the Lattice. Moscow, MISIS Publ., 1999, 384 p. (in Russ.) Gordon C. A., Granato A. V. Materials Science and Engineering A, 2004, vol. 370, pp. 83–87. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.msea.2003.08.077 Shen T. D., Schwarz R. B. Applied Physics Letters, 2006, vol. 88, pp. 091903-1–091903-3. https://doi.org/10.1063/1.2172160 Tsyplakov A. N., Mitrofanov Yu. P., Khonik V. A., Kobelev N. P., Kaloyan A. A. Journal of Alloys and Compounds, 2015, vol. 618, pp. 449–454. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jallcom.2014.08.198 Mitrofanov Y. P., Wang D. P., Makarov A. S., Wang W. H., Khonik V. A. // Scientific Reports, 2016, vol. 6, p. 23026-1–23026-6. https://doi.org/10.1038/srep23026 Afonin G. V., Mitrofanov Yu. P., Makarov A. S., Kobelev N. P., Khonik V. A. // Journal of Non-Crystalline Solids, 2017, vol. 475, pp. 48–52. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jnoncrysol.2017.08.029
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
24

Assanto, Gaetano, Sreekanth Perumbilavil, Armando Piccardi, and Martti Kauranen. "Electro-optic steering of random laser emission in liquid crystals." Photonics Letters of Poland 10, no. 4 (December 31, 2018): 103. http://dx.doi.org/10.4302/plp.v10i4.852.

Full text
Abstract:
Using an external low-frequency electric field applied to dye-doped nematic liquid crystals, we demonstrate that random lasing obtained by optical pumping can be steered in angular direction by routing an all-optical waveguide able to collect the emitted light. By varying the applied voltage from 0 to 2 V, we reduce the walk-off and sweep the random laser guided beam over 7 degrees. Full Text: PDF ReferencesV. S. Letokhov, "Generation of light by a scattering medium with negative resonance absorption," Sov. Phys. JETP 26 (4), 835 (1968). DirectLink H. Cao, J. Y. Xu, D. Z. Zhang, S.-H. Chang, S. T. Ho, E. W. Seelig, X. Liu, and R. P. H. Chang, "Spatial Confinement of Laser Light in Active Random Media," Phys. Rev. Lett. 84 (24), 5584 (2000). CrossRef D. S. Wiersma, "The physics and applications of random lasers," Nature Phys. 4 (5) 359-367 (2008). CrossRef D. Wiersma and S. Cavalieri, "A temperature-tunable random laser," Nature 414, 708-709 (2001). CrossRef G. Strangi, S. Ferjani, V. Barna, A. De Luca, N. Scaramuzza, C. Versace, C. Umeton, and R. Bartolino, "Random lasing and weak localization of light in dye-doped nematic liquid crystals," Opt. Express 14 (17), 7737 (2006). CrossRef G. Strangi, S. Ferjani, V. Barna, A. De Luca, C. Versace, N. Scaramuzza, and R. Bartolino, "Random lasing in dye doped nematic liquid crystals: the role of confinement geometry," SPIE 6587, 65870P (2007) doi: 10.1117/12.722887 CrossRef S. Ferjani, V. Barna, A. De Luca, C. Versace, and G. Strangi, "Random lasing in freely suspended dye-doped nematic liquid crystals," Opt. Lett. 33(6), 557-559 (2008). CrossRef S. Ferjani, L-V. Sorriso, V. Barna, A. De Luca, R. De Marco, and G. Strangi, "Statistical analysis of random lasing emission properties in nematic liquid crystals," Phys. Rev. E 78 (1) 011707 (2008). CrossRef H. Bian, F. Yao, H. Liu, F. Huang, Y. Pei, C. Hou, and X. Sun, "Optically controlled random lasing based on photothermal effect in dye-doped nematic liquid crystals," Liq. Cryst. 41 (10), 1436-1441 (2014) CrossRef C. R. Lee, S. H. Lin, C. H. Guo, S. H. Chang, T. S. Mo, and S. C. Chu, "All-optically controllable random laser based on a dye-doped polymer-dispersed liquid crystal with nano-sized droplets," Opt. Express 18 (3), 2406-2412 (2010) CrossRef S. Perumbilavil, A. Piccardi, O. Buchnev, M. Kauranen, G. Strangi, and G. Assanto, "Soliton-assisted random lasing in optically-pumped liquid crystals," Appl. Phys. Lett. 109(16), 161105 (2016); ibid. 110(1), 1019902 (2017). CrossRef S. Perumbilavil, A. Piccardi, O. Buchnev, M. Kauranen, G. Strangi, and G. Assanto, "All-optical guided-wave random laser in nematic liquid crystals", Opt. Express 25 (5), 4672-4679 (2017). CrossRef S. Perumbilavil, A. Piccardi, R. Barboza, O. Buchnev, M. Kauranen, G. Strangi, and G. Assanto, "Beaming random laser with soliton control," Nature Comm., in press (2018) CrossRef M. Peccianti, C. Conti, G. Assanto, A. De Luca and C. Umeton, "Routing of Anisotropic Spatial Solitons and Modulational Instability in liquid crystals," Nature 432, 733-737 (2004). CrossRef J. Beeckman, K. Neyts and M. Haeltermann, "Patterned electrode steering of nematicons," J. Opt. A - Pure Appl. Opt. 8 (2), 214-220 (2006). CrossRef A. Piccardi, M. Peccianti, G. Assanto, A. Dyadyusha and M. Kaczmarek, "Voltage-driven in-plane steering of nematicons," Appl. Phys. Lett. 94, 091106 (2009). CrossRef R. Barboza, A. Alberucci, and G. Assanto, "Large electro-optic beam steering with Nematicons", Opt. Lett. 36 (14), 2611–2613 (2011). CrossRef A. Piccardi, A. Alberucci, R. Barboza, O. Buchnev, M. Kaczmarek, and G. Assanto, "In-plane steering of nematicon waveguides across an electrically adjusted interface", Appl. Phys. Lett. 100 (25), 251107 (2012). CrossRef Y. V. Izdebskaya, "Routing of spatial solitons by interaction with rod microelectrodes," Opt. Lett. 39(6), 1681-1684 (2014). CrossRef A. Pasquazi, A. Alberucci, M. Peccianti, and G. Assanto, "Signal processing by opto-optical interactions between self-localized and free propagating beams in liquid crystals," Appl. Phys. Lett. 87, 261104 (2005). CrossRef S. V. Serak, N. V. Tabiryan, M. Peccianti and G. Assanto, "Spatial Soliton All-Optical Logic Gates", IEEE Photon. Technol. Lett. 18 (12), 1287-1289 (2006). CrossRef M. Peccianti, C. Conti, G. Assanto, A. De Luca and C. Umeton, "All Optical Switching and Logic Gating with Spatial Solitons in Liquid Crystals," Appl. Phys. Lett. 81(18), 3335-3337 (2002). CrossRef A. Fratalocchi, A. Piccardi, M. Peccianti and G. Assanto, "Nonlinearly controlled angular momentum of soliton clusters," Opt. Lett. 32(11), 1447-1449 (2007). CrossRef Y. Izdebskaya, V. Shvedov, G. Assanto, and W. Krolikowski, Nat. Comm. 8, 14452 (2017). CrossRef M. Peccianti and G. Assanto, "Nematicons," Phys. Rep. 516, 147-208 (2012). CrossRef Y. Izdebskaya, A. Desyatnikov, G. Assanto and Y. Kivshar, "Deflection of nematicons through interaction with dielectric particles," J. Opt. Soc. Am. B 30(6), 1432-1437 (2013). CrossRef U. Laudyn, M. Kwasny, F. Sala, M. Karpierz, N. F. Smyth, and G. Assanto,"Curved solitons subject to transverse acceleration in reorientational soft matter," Sci. Rep. 7, 12385 (2017). CrossRef A. Alberucci, A. Piccardi, M. Peccianti, M. Kaczmarek and G. Assanto, "Propagation of spatial optical solitons in a dielectric with adjustable nonlinearity", Phys. Rev. A 82, 023806 (2010). CrossRef
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
25

Фицик, Лариса, and Ігор Фицик. "СОЦІОКУЛЬТУРНИЙ ПРОСТІР РОСІЙСЬКОГО МІСТА (ДРУГА ПОЛОВИНА XIX – ПОЧАТОК XX СТ.): ІСТОРІОГРАФІЯ ПРОБЛЕМИ." Уманська старовина, no. 8 (December 30, 2021): 226–44. http://dx.doi.org/10.31499/2519-2035.8.2021.249994.

Full text
Abstract:
Ключові слова: соціокультурний простір, російське місто, російська історіографія, історики-урбаністи, соціокультурні дослідження, друга половина XIX – початок XX ст. Анотація У статті за допомогою комплексного, системного підходу висвітлюється стан вивчення соціокультурного простору російського міста другої половини XIX – початку XX ст. в російській історіографії. Здійснено неупереджений аналіз накопиченого доробку дореволюційних, радянських та сучасних російських істориків, який стосувався як вивчення окремих складових соціокультурного простору російського міста зазначеного періоду, так і трактування його соціокультурного образу. Виокремлено основні групи праць з історіографії проблеми та встановлено персональний внесок їх авторів у її розробку. Виявлено, що у дореволюційній та радянській історіографії соціально-культурні проблеми російського міста не належали до найважливіших напрямів дослідження, а грунтовне вивчення міського соціокультурного простору розпочалося порівняно недавно. Встановлено, що історіографія проблеми демонструє тенденції, характерні для західної історичної науки, хоча зі своєю специфікою. Посилання Balashova, 2007 – Balashova T. V. Moskovskie monastyiri v sotsiokulturnoy srede stolichnogo goroda vtoroy polovinyi XIX - nachala XX veka [Moscow monasteries in the socio-cultural environment of the capital city of the second half of the XIX – early XX centuries]: dis. ... kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.02 / Moskovskiy gosudarstvennyiy universitet im. M. V. Lomonosova. Moskva, 2007. 248 s.[in Russian] Biryukova 2007 – Biryukova, A. B. Sotsiokulturnoe prostranstvo povolzhskih gorodov pervoy polovinyi XIX veka [Socio-cultural space of the Volga cities of the first half of the XIX century]: dis. …kand. ist. nauk : 07.00.02 / Samara, 2006. 353 s. [in Russian] Gabdulova, 2007 – Gabdulova N. N. Kulturnoe prostranstvo provintsialnogo goroda [Cultural space of a provincial city] // Trudyi Pskovskogo politehnicheskogo instituta. 2007. № 11. S. 40-43. [in Russian] Goncharov, 2004 – Goncharov Yu. M., Chutchev V. S. Meschanskoe soslovie Zapadnoy Sibiri vtoroy polovinyi XIX – nachala XX v. [Meshchanskoe estate of Western Siberia in the second half of the XIX – early XX centuries]. Barnaul: Izd-vo Altayskogo universiteta, 2004. 206 s. [in Russian] Goncharovа, 2007 – Goncharova O. V. Povsednevnaya zhizn provintsialnogo rossiyskogo goroda na rubezhe XIX – XX vv.: na materialah Nizhnego Povolzhya [Everyday life of a provincial Russian city at the turn of the XIX – XX centuries: based on materials from the Lower Volga region]: avtoref. dis. …kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.02. Astrahan, 2007. 17 s. [in Russian] Guseva, 2012 – Guseva T. M. Gorodskie sosloviya i formirovanie sotsiokulturnoy sredyi uezdnyih gorodov Srednego Povolzhya vo vtoroy polovine XIX – nachale XX v. [Urban estates and the formation of the socio-cultural environment of the district towns of the Middle Volga region in the second half of the XIX – early XX centuries]: dis. … d-ra ist. nauk : 07.00.02. Samara, 2012. 436 s. [in Russian] Dolgopyatov, 2010 – Dolgopyatov A. V. Meschanskoe soslovie gorodov Moskovskoy gubernii: evolyutsiya v poreformennyiy period [The bourgeois estate of the cities of Moscow province: evolution in the post-reform period]: dis. ... kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.02. Moskva, 2010. 222 s. [in Russian] Zvereva, 2004 – Zvereva V. V., Paramonova M. Yu., Repina L. P. Istoriya istoricheskogo znaniya: Posobie dlya vuzov [The history of historical knowledge: A manual for universities]. M: Drofa, 2004. 288s. Zlotnikova ta in., 2009 – Istoricheskiy gorod russkoy provintsii – kulturnyiy universum [The historical city of the Russian province – a cultural universe] / pod red. T. S. Zlotnikova, N. A. Didkovskoy. Yaroslavl, 2009. 232 s. [in Russian] Kagan, 2019 – Kagan M. S. Grad Petrov v istorii russkoy kulturyi: ucheb. posob. [The city of Petrov in the history of Russian culture: textbook] Moskva: Izdatelstvo Yurayt. 2019. 515s. [in Russian] Kozlyakov, 1998 – Kozlyakov V. N. Kulturnaya sreda provintsialnogo goroda [The cultural environment of a provincial city]. Ocherki russkoy kulturyi XIX veka : v 6 t. / red. kol.: L. D. Dergacheva, L. V. Koshman i dr. Moskva, 1998. T. 1. S. 125–202. [in Russian] Koshman, 2008 – Koshman L. V. Gorod i gorodskaya zhizn v Rossii XIX stoletiya: Sotsialnyie i kulturnyie aspektyi [City and Urban Life of the XIX century: Social and Cultural Aspects]. M.: ROSSPEN, 2008. 448 s. [in Russian] Koshman, 2013 – Koshman L.V. Kulturnoe prostranstvo russkogo goroda XIX – nachala XX vv. K voprosu o kreativnosti istoricheskoy pamyati [Cultural space of the Russian city of the XIX – early XX centuries. On the question of the creativity of historical memory] // Chelovek i kultura. 2013. № 2. S. 42-115. DOI: https://nbpublish.com/library_read_article.php?id=639 [in Russian] Koshman, 2001 – Koshman L. V. Russkiy gorod v XIX v.: Sotsiokulturnyiy aspekt issledovaniya [Russian city in the XIX century: Sociocultural aspect of the study]: dis. … dokt. ist. nauk: 07.00.02. Moskva, 2001. 360 s. [in Russian] Mazanik, 2013 – Mazanik A. V. Kulturnyiy povorot i rossiyskaya istoricheskaya urbanistika [Cultural Turn and Russian Historical Urban Studies] // Proshlyiy vek: sb. nauchn. tr. / pod red. Millera A. I. M., 2013. Vyip.1. S. 223-240. Mazanik, 2014 – Mazanik A. Preodolevaya sovetskuyu traditsiyu: istoricheskaya urbanistika v Rossii i «kulturnyiy povorot» [Overcoming the soviet tradition: historical urbanism in Russia and the «cultural turn»] // Historians. URL: http://www.historians.in.ua/index.php/en/doslidzhennya/1291annamazanykpreodolevaia-sovetskuiu-tradytsyiu-ystorycheskaia-urbanystyka-v-rossyy-y-kulturnyi-povorot (data zvernennya: 10.10. 2014). [in Russian] Mannova, 2009 – Mannova N. N., Gubina N. M. Transformatsiya povsednevnyih praktik meschanskogo sosloviya Ivanovo-Voznesenska v posledney treti XIX – nachale XX vv.: istoriograficheskiy i istochnikovedcheskiy aspektyi [Transformation of everyday practices of the bourgeois class of Ivanovo-Voznesensk in the last third of the XIX – early XX centuries: historiographic and source study aspects] // Vestnik gumanitarnogo fakulteta IGHTU. 2009. № 4. S. 55-62. [in Russian] Mironov, 2003 – Mironov B. N. Sotsialnaya istoriya Rossii perioda imperii (XVIII – nachalo XX v.) [Social history of Russia during the period of the empire (XVIII – early XX century)].: v 2 t. SPb.: Dmitriy Bulanin, 2003. T. 1. 548 s. [in Russian] Ocherki russkoy kulturyi. Konets XIX – nachalo XX veka [Essays on Russian culture. Late XIX – early XX century]. Moskva: Izdatelstvo Moskovskogo universiteta, 2011. T. 1. Obschestvenno-kulturnaya sreda. 880 s. [in Russian] Ocherki russkoy kulturyi XIX veka [Essays on Russian culture XIX century]. Moskva.: Izdatelstvo Moskovskogo universiteta, 2001. T. 3. Kulturnyiy potentsial obschestva. 640 s. [in Russian] Platonova, 2009 – Platonova A. A. Gorodskie sosloviya XIX v. v postsovetskoy istoriografii [Urban estates of the XIX century in post-Soviet historiography] // Vestnik Moskovskogo gorodskogo pedagogicheskogo universiteta. Seriya «Istoricheskie nauki». №2 (4). 2009. S. 99-105. [in Russian] Repina, 2013 – Repina A. P. Istoriya istoricheskogo znaniya: ucheb. posobie dlya bakalavrov [The history of historical knowledge: a textbook for academic undergraduate studies]. M.: Izdatelstvo Yurayt, 2013. 280s. [in Russian] Semenov-Tyan-Shanskiy, 1910 – Semenov-Tyan-Shanskiy V. P. Gorod i derevnya v evropeyskoy Rossii: ocherk po ekonomicheskoy geografii [City and village in European Russia: an essay on economic geography]. SPb., 1910. 212 s. [in Russian] Semenov, 2011 – Semenov M. Yu. Kulturnaya zhizn russkogo gubernskogo goroda v kontse XIX – nachale XX v.: (po materialam g. Kurska) [Cultural life of the Russian provincial city in the late XIX – early XX centuries: based on materials from the city of Kursk]: avtoref. dis. … kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.02. Belgorod, 2011. 22 s. [in Russian] Semenov, 2014 – Semenov M. Yu. Kulturno-prosvetitelskaya zhizn russkogo provintsialnogo goroda v kontse XIX – nachale XX veka (po materialam g. Kurska i g. Voronezha) [Cultural and educational life of a Russian provincial city in the late XIX – early XX centuries (based on materials from Kursk and Voronezh)] // Kultura i obrazovanie. Oktyabr 2014. №10 [Elektronnyiy resurs]. URL: http://vestnik-rzi.ru/2014/10/2379 (data obrascheniya: 13.11.2014). [in Russian] Sizova, 2009 – Sizova E. S., Gubina N. M. Razvlekatelnaya kultura Ivanovo-Voznesenska na rubezhe XIX – XX vv. [Entertaining culture of Ivanovo-Voznesensk at the turn of the XIX – XX centuries] // Vestnik gumanitarnogo fakulteta Ivanovskogo gosudarstvennogo himiko-tehnologicheskogo universiteta. Ivanovo, 2009. Vyipusk 4. S. 71 - 78. [in Russian] Piksanov, 1928 – Piksanov N. K. Oblastnye kulturnye gnezda: Istoriko-kraevedcheskij seminar [Regional cultural nests. Historical and local history seminar]. Moskva, Leningrad : GIZ, 1928. 218 s. [in Russian] Popovoy ta in., 2014 – Istoricheskaya urbanistika: teoriya i praktika: uchebnik dlya vuzov [Historical urban studies: theory and practice: a textbook for universities] / pod red. Popovoy N.A., Ponomarevoy M.A. Rostov-na-Donu: Izdatelstvo Yuzhnogo federalnogo universiteta, 2014. 320 s. [in Russian] Rydzyunskij, 1983 – Rydzyunskij P. G. Krestyane i gorod v kapitalisticheskoj Rossii vtoroj poloviny XIX veka [Peasants and the city in capitalist Russia in the second half of the XIX century]. Moskva, 1983. 272 s. [in Russian] Shilova, 2010 – Shilova O. N. Povsednevnaya zhizn provincialnogo goroda: k istoriografii voprosa [Everyday life of a provincial town: on the historiography of the question] // Vestnik Tomskogo universiteta. 2010. №4 (12). S. 124-126. [in Russian] Ekzemplyarskij, 1958 – Ekzemplyarskij P. M. Istoriya goroda Ivanova [History of the city of Ivanovo]: V 2 ch. Ivanovo, 1958. 396 s.[in Russian]
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
26

H., Findlay R. "Geometry, kinematics and regional significance of faulting and related lamprophyric intrusion in the mineralised zone at the Pu Sam Cap complex, Northwest Vietnam." VIETNAM JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES 40, no. 4 (September 18, 2018): 320–40. http://dx.doi.org/10.15625/0866-7187/40/4/13102.

Full text
Abstract:
The alkali volcanics and intrusive rocks, dated at around 35-33Ma, are cut by mineralised northeast and east trending faults showing predominant evidence for strike-slip. Mineralisation includes haematite-Au-Cu and is accompanied by iron-rich alteration of the volcanic rocks. Detailed assessment of the geometry of the fault system at Pu Sam Cap suggests that the faults formed as a Riedel shear system during left-lateral slip within the Song Hong-Song Chay shear zone and the numerous contemporaneous northwest trending faults to the south; the northeast trending faults are interpreted as dextral “book-end’’ faults between major northwest trending faults enclosing the Pu Sam Cap massif. As mineralisation is hosted within these faults and is also associated with lamprohyric dykes it confirms a thermal event younger than the alkaline volcanics and syenitic intrusives at Pu Sam Cap, suggesting a hidden, young porphyry system. The age of faulting, and thus the maximum age for this young intrusive event, is attributed to the 23-21Ma period of late-stage left-lateral strike-slip motion across northwest Vietnam.ReferencesAnczkiewicz R., Viola G., Muntener O., Thrirlwall M., Quong N.Q., 2007. Structure and shearing conditions in the Day Nui Con Voi massif: implications for the evolution of the Red River Fault. Tectonics 26: TC2002.Cao Shunyun, Liu Junlai, Leis B., Zhao Chunquiang 2010. New zircon U/Pb geochronology of the post-kinematic granitic plutons in Diancang Shan Massif along the Ailao-Shan-Red River Shear Zone and its geological implications. Acta Geologica Sinica (English Edition), 84, 1474-1487.Chung S.-L., Lee T., Lo C., et al., 1997. Intraplate extension prior to continental extrusion along the Ailao Shan-Red River shear zone.Geology, 25, 311-314.Cloos H., 1928. Experimentezurinnern Tektonik. Zentralblatt fur Mineralogie und Palaeontologie, 1928, 609-621.Findlay R.H., Phan Trong Trinh 1997. The structural setting of the Song Ma region, Vietnam, and the Indochina-South China plate boundary problem. Gondwana Research, 1, 11-33.Jolivet L., Beysasac O., Goffe B., Avigad D., Leprevrier C., Maluski H., Ta Trong Thang, 2001. Oligo-Miocene midcrustal subhorizontal shear in Indochina. Tectonics, 20, 46-57.Khuong The Hung 2010. The complex tectonic events and their influence on formation of mineral deposits in northwest Vietnam. Unpublished PhD Thesis, University of Science and Technology, Cracow, 167p.Leloup P.H., N. Arnau, R. Lacassin, J.R. Kienast, T.M. Harrison, P.T. Trinh, A. Replumaz and P. Tapponnier, 2001. New constraints on the structure, thermochronology and timing of the Ailao Shan - Red river shear zone, SE Asia, J. G. R., 106, 6657-6671.Leloup PH.., R. Lacassin, P. Tapponnier, U. Scharer, Zhong Dalai, Liu Xaohan, Zhangshan, Ji Shaocheng and PT.Trinh, 1995. The Ailao Shan - Red river shear zone (Yunnan, China), Tertiary transform boundary of Indochina, Tectonophysics, 251, 3-84. Leprevier C., Maluski H., Nguyen Van Vuong, Roques D., Axente V., Rangin C., 1996. Indosinian NW-trending shear zones within the Truong Son belt, Vietnam: 40Ar-39Ar Triassic ages and Cretaceous to Cenozoic overprints. Tectonophysics, 283, 105-107.Lien-Sheng Zhang, Scharer U. 1999. Age and origin of magmatism along the Cenozoic Red River shear belt, China. Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 134, 67-85.Nagy E.A., Scharer U., Minh N.T., 2000. Oligo-Miocene granitic magmatismin central Vietnam and implications for continental deformation in Indochina. Terra Nova, 12, 67-76.Nguyen Thi Bich Thuy, 2016. Isotop dating U-Pb Zircon of Syenit Formation, Pu Sam Cap. Journal of Geology, A Serie, 356, 30-36. (In Vietnamese).Pei-Long Wang, Ching-Hua Lo, Tung-Yi Lee, Sun-ling Chun, Ching-Yan Lan, Nguyen Trong Yem 1998. Thermochronological evidence for the movement of the Ailo Shan-Red River shear zone, a perspective from Vietnam. Geology, 26, 887-890.Phan Trong Trinh, Nguyen Trong Yem, Herve L.P., Tapponnier P., 1994. Late Cenozoic stress fields in North Vietnam from microtectonic measurements. Proceedings of the International Workshop on Seismotectonics and Seismic Hazard in Southeast Asia. Geological Survey of SR Vietnam, Hanoi, 182-186.Riedel W., 1929. Zur Mechanikgreologischer Brucherscheinungen. Zentralblatt fur Mineralogie und Palaeontologie, Abhandlung B, 354-368.Scharer U., Tapponnier P., Lacassin R., Leloup P.H., Dalai Z., Shaosheng J., 1990. Intraplate tectonics in Asia: a precise age for large-scale Miocene movement along the Ailao Shan-Red River shear zone, China. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 97, 65-77.Scharer U., Zhang L.S., Tapponnier P., 1994. Duration of strike-slip movements in large shear zones: the Red River belt, China. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 126, 379-397.Searle M.P., 2006. Role of the Red River Shear zone, Yunnan and Vietnam, in the continental extrusion of SE Asia. Journal of the Geological Society, London, 163, 1025-1036.Searle M.P., Meng-Wan Yeh, Te-Hsien Lin, Sun-Lin Chung, 2010. Structural constraints on the timing of left-lateral shear along the Red River shear zone in the Ailao Shan and Diancang Shan Ranges, Yunnan, SW China. Geosphere, 6, 316-338.Tapponnier P., Lacassin R., Leloup H., Scharer U., Zhong Dalai, Wu Hawei, Liu Ziaohan, Ji Shaocheng, Zhang Lianshang, Zong Jiayou, 1990. The Ailao Shan/ Red River metamorphic belt: Tertiary left-lateral shear between Indochina and south China. Nature, 342, 431-437.Tchalenko J.S., 1970. Similarities between shear zones of different magnitudes. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, 81, 1625-1640.Viola G., Anczkiewicz R. 2009. Exhumation history of the Red River shear zone in northern Vietnam: new insights from zircon and apatite fission-track analysis. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, 33, 78-90.Yang Yiseng, Hong Qun, Hu Huan-ting, Hieu Pham Trung, Nguyen Thi Bich Thuy, Chen Fu-kun, 2013. Geochemical characteristics and genesis of the Cenozoic porphyry in the Laizhou area, northwestern Vietnam. Acta Petrologica Sinica, 29(3), 899-911. (In Chinese with English abstract, full English version through Google Translate).
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
27

Shen, Yu-Chu, Jeremy Arkes, and John Pilgrim. "The Effects of Deployment Intensity on Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder: 2002–2006." Military Medicine 174, no. 3 (March 2009): 217–23. http://dx.doi.org/10.7205/milmed-d-03-4307.

Full text
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
28

Tummala, M. K., M. Wajahath, M. Kotlarewsky, A. Aggarwal, D. Muller, M. C. Liu, W. P. McGuire, and Y. Ottaviano. "Patterns of care regarding adjuvant hormonal agents and treatment of bone health in postmenopausal women with breast cancer in community and academic centers before and after the availability of ATAC (Adjuvant Tamoxifen, Armidex or Combination) study." Journal of Clinical Oncology 25, no. 18_suppl (June 20, 2007): 6621. http://dx.doi.org/10.1200/jco.2007.25.18_suppl.6621.

Full text
Abstract:
6621 Background: Results from the ATAC trial comparing Tamoxifen to the Aromatase inhibitors (AIs) anastrozole in PM women with early stage breast cancer were initially presented in San Antonio, Texas, in December 2001. ASCO issued guidelines for the adjuvant use of AIs in 2002, updated in 2003. We compared patterns of usage of adjuvant hormonal agents and bone health management before and after availability of the ATAC data in community versus academic centers. Methods: We conducted a retrospective analysis of 432 patients between 1999–2005 from group practices affiliated with two large community hospitals and one academic center. Data were collected from tumor registries regarding demographics, first-line hormonal agent choice, and use of bone density studies, vitamin D/calcium supplements and bisphosphonates. Results: Demographics were identical in both groups before and after January 2002. Before 2002, 96% of the patients were prescribed Tamoxifen in both community and academic centers. After the initial presentation of the ATAC data, 55.08% (65/118) of patients from the community centers versus only 17.11% (19/111) from the academic center were prescribed AIs (p=0.0001). Of the 84 patients who received an AI after January 2002, similar proportions of patients had baseline bone density scans (38.5% community vs. 36.8% academic; p=0.89) and follow up annual/biannual scans (33 % vs. 32%; p=0.85). In addition, similar proportions of patients on AIs were prescribed calcium/vitamin D supplements (47.4% vs. 52.6%; p=0.69) and bisphosphonates (36.8% vs. 21.05%; p=0.20) in community and academic centers, respectively. Conclusions: Community oncologists adopted AIs into clinical practice sooner than academic physicians on the basis of unpublished clinical trial results, even before ASCO published guidelines. Although patients on AIs are deemed to be at higher risk for bone fractures, fewer than 40% were evaluated with baseline or surveillance bone density scans in both community and academic practices. Similar proportions of patients received calcium/vitamin D supplements or bisphosphonates among centers. No significant financial relationships to disclose.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
29

Mamedov, Huseyn, Mustafa Muradov, Zoltan Konya, Akos Kukovecz, Krisztian Kordas, Syed Ismat Shah, Vusala Mamedova, Khumar Ahmedova, Elgun Tagiyev, and Vusal Mamedov. "Fabrication and characterization of c-Si/porous-Si/CdS/ZnxCd1-xO heterojunctions for applications in nanostructured solar cells." Photonics Letters of Poland 10, no. 3 (October 1, 2018): 73. http://dx.doi.org/10.4302/plp.v10i3.813.

Full text
Abstract:
Solar cells based on c-Si/porous-Si/CdS/ZnxCd1-xO heterojunctions were synthesized by depositing CdS films on c-Si/porous-Si (PS) substrates by electrochemical deposition (ED). PS layers with systematically varied pore diameter (8-45 nm) and were fabricated on p-type c-Si wafers using electrochemical etching. The window layers of ZnxCd1-xO with several Zn concentrations(x=0.2; 0.4; 0.5 and 0.6) were also deposited on the CdS buffer layers by ED. The photoelectrical properties of heterojunctions were studied as functions of PS pore size and Zn content in ZnxCd1-xO. The optimal pore size and Zn contents were found to be 10 nm and x=0.6, respectively. These yielded a solar cell sample exhibiting an efficiency of 9.9%, the maximum observed in this study. Full Text: PDF ReferencesM.A.Green. "Limiting efficiency of bulk and thin-film silicon solar cells in the presence of surface recombination", Progress in Photovoltaic 7, 327 (1999). CrossRef P.Papet, O. Nichiporik, A. Kaminski et al. "Pyramidal texturing of silicon solar cell with TMAH chemical anisotropic etching", Solar Energy Materials and Solar Cells 90, 2319 (2006). CrossRef P. Vitanovet et al. "High-efficiency solar cell using a thin porous silicon layer", Thin Solid Films 297, 299 (1997). CrossRef L. Santinacci et al. "Electrochemical and optical characterizations of anodic porous n-InP(1 0 0) layers", Electrochim. Acta 56, 878 (2010). CrossRef V.Lehmann. "The Physics of Macropore Formation in Low Doped n‐Type Silicon", J. Electrochem. Soc. 140, 2836 (1993). CrossRef Bisi O et al. "Porous silicon: a quantum sponge structure for silicon based optoelectronics", Surface Science Reports 38, 1 (2000). CrossRef A.I. Raid et al. Applied Nanoscience 7, 9 (2016). CrossRef M.A. Naser et al. "Characteristics of Nanostructure Silicon Photodiode using Laser Assisted Etching", Procedia Engineering 53, 393 (2013). CrossRef D.H. Oh et al. J. Ceram. Process. Res. "Effects of a H2SO4 treatment on the optical properties in porous Si layers and electrical properties of diode devices fabricated with a H2SO4 treated porous Si layer", 9, 57 (2008). DirectLink H. Foll et al. "Formation and application of porous silicon", Materials Science and Engineering R 280, 1 (2002). CrossRef P. Granitzer et al. "Porous Silicon—A Versatile Host Material", Materials 3, 943 (2010). CrossRef G. Korotcenkov, Porous Silicon: From Formation to Application (Taylor and Francis Group, CRC Press, Boca Raton, USA, 2016). DirectLink V.Y. Yerokhov. "Porous silicon in solar cell structures: a review of achievements and modern directions of further use", Renewable and Sustainable Energy Rev. 3, 291 (1999). CrossRef A. Ramizy et al. "New optical features to enhance solar cell performance based on porous silicon surfaces", Appl. Surf. Science 257, 6112 (2011). CrossRef F. Ruske et al. "Large area ZnO:Al films with tailored light scattering properties for photovoltaic applications", Thin Solid Films 515, 8695 (2007). CrossRef Y. Alivov et al. "Observation of 430 nm electroluminescence from ZnO/GaN heterojunction light-emitting diodes", Appl. Phys. Lett. 83, 2943 (2003). CrossRef G.V. Lashkarev et al. "Properties of zinc oxide at low and moderate temperatures", Low Temp. Phys. 37, 289 (2011). CrossRef P.M. Devshette et al. "Growth and physical properties of ZnxCd1−xO thin films prepared by spray pyrolysis technique", J. of Alloys and Compunds 463, 576 (2008). CrossRef Y. Caglar et al. "Morphological, optical and electrical properties of CdZnO films prepared by sol–gel method", J. Phys. D: Appl. Phys. 42, 065421 (2009). CrossRef A. Abdinov et al. "Photosensitivity of p,n-Si/n-Cd1−xZnxS heterojunctions manufactured by a method of electrochemical deposition", Thin Solid Films 480-481, 388 (2005). CrossRef A Abdinov et al. "Investigation of electrodeposited p-Si/Cd1 − xZnxS1 − ySey heterojunction solar cells", Thin Solid Films 511-512,140 (2006) CrossRef J.B. Orhan et al. "Nano-textured superstrates for thin film silicon solar cells: Status and industrial challenges", Sol. Cells 140, 344 (2015). CrossRef H.Ch. Alan et al. "Light management of tandem solar cells on nanostructured substrates", J. Photon. Energy 7, 027001 (2017) CrossRef
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
30

Khomsiyah, Siti, Qurrata Ayun, and Reni Eka Evi Susanti. "Pengembangan Metode Spektrofotometer UV-Vis Untuk Menentukan Kadar Boraks Dengan memanfaatkan Senyawa antosianin dari Ekstrak Buah Naga Sebagai Indikator." Jurnal Crystal : Publikasi Penelitian Kimia dan Terapannya 1, no. 2 (September 11, 2019): 23–33. http://dx.doi.org/10.36526/jc.v1i2.803.

Full text
Abstract:
Belitz, H. D. and Grosch, W., 1999, Food Chemistry, 2nd Edition, Springer, GermanyCitramukti, I. 2008. Ekstraksi dan uji kualitas pigmen antosianin pada kulit buah naga merah(Hylocereus costaricensis.). Skripsi.Jurusan Teknologi HasilPertanian, Fakultas Pertanian, Universitas Muhammadiyah Malang. Malang.Dreisbach, R.H.Handbook of Poisoning, 8th ed. Lange Medical Publication,Los Altos,Calirornia.1974; 314-315Flanaga, R.J.,Braithwaite,R.A.,Brown,S.S.,Widdop,B.,de Wolff,F.A.Basic AnalyticalToxicology, World Healt Organization. Geneva1995; 85Fuad, N.R., 2014, Identifikasi Kandungan Boraks Pada Tahu Pasar Tradisional Di DaerahCiputat: Skripsi. Jakarta. Fakultas Kedokteran dan Ilmu KesehatanGoodman, LS,, Gilman, A. The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics 5th ed. MacmillanPublishing Co.,Inc,NY.1975; 994 – 995.Gosselin, R.E.,Smith,Robert P.,Hodge,H.C.,Clinical Toxicology of CommercialProducts, 5th ed London.66-68.Haddad, L.M.,Winchester,J.F. Borats on Clinical Management of Poisoning and Drug Overdose.WB Saunders Co. Philadelphia-London-Montreal- Toronto-Sydney-Tokyo.1990; 1447-1449.Harborne, J. B.,1987, Metode Fitokimia Edisi ke-2, a.b. Padmawinata, K., Soediro, I., InstitutTeknologi Bandung, BandungHendayana, Sumar.1994.Kimia Analitik Instrumen.Semarang:IKIP Semarang Press. Khopkar, S.M. 1983. Konsep Dasar Kimia Analitik (Terjemahan). Bombay : IndianInstitute of Technology.Kristanto, D. 2008. Buah Naga: Pembudidayaan di Pot dan di Kebun. Jakarta: PenebarSwadaya,Li, C.W., et al. 2006. Antioxidant and antiproliferative activities of red pitaya. JournalFood Chemistry. Vol 95: 319-327.Markakis, P. 1982. Anthocyanins as Food Additives. Di dalam Anthocyanins as Food Colors.Markakis, P. (ed). 1982. Academic Press. New York.Mulyono, HAM. 2012. Membuat Reagen Kimia di Laboratorium. Jakarta : PT BumiAksaraNaderi, Nassim et al. 2012. Caracterication and Quantification of Dragon Fruit(Hylocereus polyrhzus) Betacyanin Pigments Extracted by Two Procedures. PertanikaJ.Trop.Agric 35(1): 33-40.Moulana, R, Efektivitas Penggunaan Jenis Pelarut dan Asam dalam Proses Ekstraksi PigmenAntosianin Kelopak Bungan Rosella, Jurnal Forum Teknik , Universitas Syah Kuala,Darussalam, Banda Aceh, Vol 4, No 3, 2012.Putra, A.K. 2009. Formalin dan Boraks pada Makanan. Bandung: Institut Teknologi BandungRein, M., 2005, Copigmentation Reactions and Color Stability of Berry Anthocyanin, AcademicDissertation, Helsinki: University of HeslinkiReynold, J. E. F. Martindale The Extra Pharmacopoeia, 28th ed. The pharmaceutical Press.London. 1982; 337, 432.Swastika, S., Y. Nurmili dan S. Suhendri. 2012. Hama dan Penyakit Buah Naga. BalaiPengkajian Teknologi Pertanian Riau - Badan Penelitian dan Pengembangan PertanianKementerian Pertanian. PekanbaruSvehla, G. 1990. Vogel : Buku Teks Analisis Anorganik Kualitatif Makro dan Semimikro.Bagian II. Jakarta : PT. Kalman Media PustakaTensiska, dkk., Ekstraksi Pewarna Dari Buah Arben dan Aplikasinya dalam Sistem Pangan,Jurnal Teknologi Pangan Fakultas Pertanian, UNPAD, Vol 6, 2006.Vargas, F. Natural Pigments: Carotenoids, Anthocyanins, and Betalains-Characteristics,Biosynthesis, Processing, and Stability. Critical Reviews in Food Science and Nutrition.2000; 40Waladi et al. 2015. Pemanfaatan Kulit Buah Naga Merah (Hylocereus polyrhizus) SebagaiBahan Tambahan Dalam Pembuatan Es Krim. Jom Faperta, Vol. 2, No. 1.Winarno,F.G dan Titi Sulistyowati,” Bahan Tambahan Untuk Makanan danKontaminasi”, Pustaka SinarHarapan, Jakarta,1992,101-08Winarno, F.G.,Sulistyowati, Titi. Bahan Tambahan untuk Makanan dan Kontaminan.Pustaka Sinar Harapan. Jakarta. 1994; 104-105, 108.Woodward,G, et al. 2009. "Anthocyanin stability and recovery: implications for theanalysisofclinical and experimental samples".J. Agric. FoodChem.57 (12):5271–8.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
31

Соріано, Федеріко, Джуліета Фумагалі, Дієго Шалом, Барейра Хуан Пабло, and Мартінез-Квітіньо Макарена. "Gender Differences in Semantic Fluency Patterns in Children." East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 3, no. 2 (December 22, 2016): 92–102. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2016.3.2.sor.

Full text
Abstract:
Previous literature in cognitive psychology has provided data involving differences in language processing between men and women. It has been found that women are usually more proficient with certain semantic categories such as fruit, vegetables and furniture. Men are reported to be better at other categories semantic, e.g. tools and transport. The aim of this article is to provide an inquiry about possible differences in semantic category processing of living things (LT) and inanimate objects (IO) by Argentinian Spanish-speakers school-aged children. The group of 86 children between 8 and 12 years old (51.16% boys) has been assessed on a semantic fluency task. Six semantic categories have been tested, three of them from the LT domain (animals, fruit/vegetables, and body parts) and three from the IO domain (transport, clothes and musical instruments). Results showed differences in semantic processing between boys and girls. Girls retrieved more items from the LT domain and activated more animals and fruit/vegetables. These findings appear to support an innate conceptual organization of the mind, which is presumably influenced by cultural factors and/or schooling. References Albanese, E., Capitani, E., Barbarotto, R., & Laiacona, M. (2000). Semantic categorydissociations, familiarity and gender. Cortex, 36, 733–746. Barbarotto, R., Laiacona, M., & Capitani, E. (2008). Does sex influence the age of acquisitionof common names? A contrast of different semantic categories. Cortex, 44(9), 1161–1170. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.cortex.2007.08.016 Capitani, E., Laiacona, M., & Barbarotto, R. (1999). Gender affects Word retrieval of certaincategories in semantic fluency tasks. Cortex, 35, 273–278. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70800-1 Capitani, E., Laiacona, M., Mahon, B. Z., & Caramazza, A. (2003). What are the facts ofsemantic category-specific deficits? A critical review of the clinical evidence. CognitiveNeuropsychology, 20, 213–261. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02643290244000266 Caramazza, A., & Mahon, B. Z. (2003). The organization of conceptual knowledge: Theevidence from category-specific semantic deficits. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 7, 354–361. Caramazza, A., & Mahon, B. Z. (2006). The organisation of conceptual knowledge in thebrain: the future’s past and some future directions. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 23, 13–38 Caramazza, A., & Shelton, J. R. (1998). Domain-specific knowledge systems in the brain: Theanimate-inanimate distinction Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 10, 1–34. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1162/089892998563752 Casals-Coll, M., Sánchez-Benavides, G., Quintana, M., Manero, R. M., Rognoni, T., Calvo, L.,& Peña-Casanova, J. (2013). Estudios normativos españoles en población adulta joven(proyecto NEURONORMA jóvenes): normas para los test de fluencia verbal. Neurología,28(1), 33–40. Fumagalli, J.; Sorinano, F.; Shalom, D.; Barreyro, J.P; Martinez Cuitiño, M.M (In press).Phonological and semantic verbal fluency task in a sample of Argentinean children. Temas emPsychologia, 25(3). Gainotti, G. (2005). The influence of gender and lesion location on naming disorders foranimals, plants and artefacts. Neuropsychologia, 43, 1633–1644. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.016 Gainotti, G., Ciaraffa, F., Silveri, M. C., & Marra, C. (2010). Different views about the natureof gender-related asymmetries in task based on biological or artefact categories. BehaviouralNeurology, 22(3–4), 81–90. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1155/2010/410858 Gainotti, G., Spinelli, P., Scaricamazza, E., & Marra, C. (2012). Asymmetries in genderrelated familiarity with different semantic categories. Data from normal adults. BehaviouralNeurology, 27(2), 175–181. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1155/2013/138646 Gerlach, C., & Gainotti, G. (2016). Gender differences in category-specificity do not reflectinnate dispositions. Cortex 85, 46–53.doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.cortex.2016.09.022 Hurks, P., Vles, J., Hendriksen, J., Kalff, A., Feron, F., Kroes, M., . . . Jolles, J. (2006).Category Fluency Versus Initial Letter Fluency Over 60 Seconds as a Measure of Automatic and Controlled Processing in Healthy School-aged Children. Journal of Clinical andExperimental Neuropsychology, 28, 284–295. doi: 10.1080/13803390590954191 John, S., & Rajashekhar, B. (2014). Word retrieval ability on fluency task in typicallydeveloping Malayalam-speaking children. Child Neuropsychology: A Journal on Normal andAbnormal Development in Childhood and Adolescence, 20(2), 182–195. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09297049.2012.760538 Koren, R., Kofman, O., & Berger, A. (2005). Analysis of word clustering in verbal fluency ofschool-aged children. Archives of Clinical Neuropsychology, 20, 1087–1104. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.acn.2005.06.012 Laiacona, M., Barbarotto, R., & Capitani, E. (2006). Human evolution and the brainrepresentation of semantic knowledge: Is there a role for sex differences? Evol. Hum. Behav,27, 158-168. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.08.002 Laws, K. R. (1999). Gender afects latencies for naming living and nonliving things:implications for familiarity. Cortex, 35, 729–733. Laws, K. R. (2000). Category-specificity naming errors in normal subjects: the influence ofevolution and experience. Brain and Language, 75, 123–133. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/brln.2000.2348 Laws, K. R. (2004). Sex differences in lexical size across semantic categories. Personality andinvidual differences, 36, 23–32. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00048-5 Leite, G., Pires, I., Aragão, L., Lemos, P., Gomes, E., Garcia, D., Barros, P., Alencar, J.,Fichman, H. & Oliveira, R. (2016). Performance of Children in Phonemic and SemanticVerbal Fluency Tasks. Psico-USF, 21(2), 293–304. https://dx.doi.org/10.1590/1413-82712016210207 Lozano Guitiérrez, A., & Ostrosky-Solís, F. (2006). Efecto de la edad y la escolaridad en lafluidez verbal semántica: datos normativos en población hispanohablante. Revista Mexicanade Psicología, 23(1), 37–44. Mahon, B. Z., & Caramazza, A. (2003). Constraining questions about the organization andrepresentation of conceptual knowledge. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 20, 433–450. Marino, J., Acosta Mesas, A., & Zorza, J. (2011). Control ejecutivo y fluidez verbal enpoblación infantil: medidas cuantitativas,cualitativas y temporales. Interdisciplinaria, 28(2),245–260. Marino, J., & Díaz-Fajreldines, H. (2011). Pruebas de fluidez verbal categoriales, fonológicasy gramaticales en la infancia: factores ejecutivos y semánticos. Revista Chilena deNeuropsicología, 6(1), 49–56. Marra, C., Ferraccioli, M., & Gainotti, G. (2007). Gender-Related Dissociations of CategoricalFluency in Normal Subjects and in Subjects With Alzheimer’s Disease. Neuropsychology,21(2), 207–211. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1037/0894-4105.21.2.207 Martínez-Cuitiño, M.; Shalóm, D.; Borovinsky, G.; Szenkman, D. & Fumagalli, J. (2014)¿Diferencias en el procesamiento semántico en niños en edad escolar? (77). Memorias delVI Congreso Internacional de Investigación y Práctica Profesional en Psicología, XXIJornadas de Investigación, décimo encuentro de investigadores en Psicología del Mercosur.Adicciones: Desafíos y perspectivas para la investigación. McKenna, P., & Parry, R. (1994). Category-specificity in the naming of natural and man-madeobjects. Neuropsychological Rehabilitation, 4, 255–281. doi: 10.1080/09602019408401461 Moreno-Martínez, F. J., & Montoro, P. R. (2008). The impact of dementia , age and sex oncategory fluency: Greater deficits in women with Alzheimer’s disease. Cortex, 44,1256–1264. Moreno-Martínez, F. J. & Moratilla-Pérez, I. (2016). Naming and Categorization in HealthyParticipants: Crowded Domains and Blurred Effects of Gender. The Spanish Journal ofPsychology 19, 49, 1–15. doi:10.1017/sjp.2016.59 Nieto, A., Galtier, I., Barroso, J., & Espinosa, G. (2008). Fluencia verbal en niños españoles enedad escolar: estudio normativo piloto y análisis de las estrategias organizativas. Revista deNeurología, 46(1), 2–6. Olabarrieta Landa, L., Benito Sanchez, I., Landa Torre, E., López Mugartza Iriarte, J., Alegret,M., Arango-Lasprilla, J. (2015) The Effect of Specific Language on Performance on VerbalFluency Tasks in Basque-Spanish Bilinguals. Arch ClinNeuropsychol, 30(6), 565. doi:10.1093/arclin/acv047.208 Pekkala, S., Goral, M., Hyun, J., Obler, L. K., Erkinjuntti, T., & & Albert, M. (2009).Semantic verbal fluency in two contrasting languages. Clin Linguist Phon., 23(6), 431–445.doihttp://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02699200902839800 Riva, D., Nichelli, F., & Devoti, M. (2000). Developmental Aspects of Verbal FluencyConfrontation Naming in Children. Brain and Language, 71, 267–284. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/brln.1999.2166 Soriano, F., Fumagalli, J., Shalóm, D., Carden, J., Borovinsky, G., Manes, F., & MartínezCuitiño, M. (2015). Sex differences in a semantic fluency task. East European Journal ofPsycholinguistics, 2(1), 134–140. Spreen, O., & Strauss, E. A. (1998). Compendium of neuropsychological tests (2nd ed.). NewYork, NY: Oxford Univesity Press. Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.),Organization Memory. New York: Academic Press.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
32

KITLV, Redactie. "Book Reviews." New West Indian Guide / Nieuwe West-Indische Gids 78, no. 1-2 (January 1, 2004): 123–91. http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/13822373-90002521.

Full text
Abstract:
-Chuck Meide, Kathleen Deagan ,Columbus's outpost among the Taínos: Spain and America at La Isabela, 1493-1498. New Haven CT: Yale University Press, 2002. x + 294 pp., José María Cruxent (eds)-Lee D. Baker, George M. Fredrickson, Racism: A short history. Princeton NJ: Princeton University Press, 2002. x + 207 pp.-Evelyn Powell Jennings, Sherry Johnson, The social transformation of eighteenth-century Cuba. Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 2001. x + 267 pp.-Michael Zeuske, J.S. Thrasher, The island of Cuba: A political essay by Alexander von Humboldt. Translated from Spanish with notes and a preliminary essay by J.S. Thrasher. Princeton NJ: Markus Wiener; Kingston: Ian Randle, 2001. vii + 280 pp.-Matt D. Childs, Virginia M. Bouvier, Whose America? The war of 1898 and the battles to define the nation. Westport CT: Praeger, 2001. xi + 241 pp.-Carmelo Mesa-Lago, Antonio Santamaría García, Sin azúcar no hay país: La industria azucarera y la economía cubana (1919-1939). Seville: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Universidad de Sevilla y Diputación de Sevilla, 2001. 624 pp.-Charles Rutheiser, Joseph L. Scarpaci ,Havana: Two faces of the Antillean Metropolis. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002. x + 437 pp., Roberto Segre, Mario Coyula (eds)-Thomas Neuner, Ottmar Ette ,Kuba Heute: Politik, Wirtschaft, Kultur. Frankfurt am Main, Germany: Vervuert, 2001. 863 pp., Martin Franzbach (eds)-Mark B. Padilla, Emilio Bejel, Gay Cuban nation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001. xxiv + 257 pp.-Mark B. Padilla, Kamala Kempadoo, Sun, sex, and gold: Tourism and sex work in the Caribbean. New York: Rowman & Littlefield, 1999. viii + 356 pp.-Jane Desmond, Susanna Sloat, Caribbean dance from Abakuá to Zouk: How movement shapes identity. Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 2002. xx + 408 pp.-Karen Fog Olwig, Nina Glick Schiller ,Georges woke up laughing: Long-distance nationalism and the search for home. Durham NC: Duke University Press, 2001. x + 324 pp., Georges Eugene Fouron (eds)-Karen Fog Olwig, Nancy Foner, From Ellis Island to JFK: New York's two great waves of immigration. Chelsea MI: Russell Sage Foundation, 2000. xvi + 334 pp.-Aviva Chomsky, Lara Putnam, The company they kept: Migrants and the politics of gender in Caribbean Costa Rica, 1870-1960. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002. xi + 303 pp.-Rebecca B. Bateman, Rosalyn Howard, Black Seminoles in the Bahamas. Gainesville: University Press of Florida, 2002. xvii + 150 pp.-Virginia Kerns, Carel Roessingh, The Belizean Garífuna: Organization of identity in an ethnic community in Central America. Amsterdam: Rozenberg. 2001. 264 pp.-Nicole Roberts, Susanna Regazzoni, Cuba: una literatura sin fronteras / Cuba: A literature beyond boundaries. Madrid: Iberoamericana/Frankfurt am Main, Germany: Vervuert, 2001. 148 pp.-Nicole Roberts, Lisa Sánchez González, Boricua literature: A literary history of the Puerto Rican Diaspora. New York: New York University Press, 2001. viii + 216 pp.-Kathleen Gyssels, Ange-Séverin Malanda, Passages II: Histoire et pouvoir dans la littérature antillo-guyanaise. Paris: Editions du Ciref, 2002. 245 pp.-Sue N. Greene, Simone A. James Alexander, Mother imagery in the novels of Afro-Caribbean women. Columbia MO: University of Missouri Press, 2001. x + 215 pp.-Gert Oostindie, Aarón Gamaliel Ramos ,Islands at the crossroads: Politics in the non-independent Caribbean., Angel Israel Rivera (eds)-Katherine E. Browne, David A.B. Murray, Opacity: Gender, sexuality, race, and the 'problem' of identity in Martinique. New York: Peter Lang, 2002. xi + 188 pp.-James Houk, Kean Gibson, Comfa religion and Creole language in a Caribbean community. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2001. xvii + 243 pp.-Kelvin Singh, Frank J. Korom, Hosay Trinidad: Muharram performances in an Indo-Caribbean Diaspora.Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003. viii + 305 pages.-Lise Winer, Kim Johnson, Renegades: The history of the renegades steel orchestra of Trinidad and Tobago. With photos by Jeffrey Chock. Oxford UK: Macmillan Caribbean Publishers, 2002. 170 pp.-Jerome Teelucksingh, Glenford Deroy Howe, Race, war and nationalism: A social history of West Indians in the first world war. Kingston: Ian Randle/Oxford UK: James Currey, 2002. vi + 270 pp.-Geneviève Escure, Glenn Gilbert, Pidgin and Creole linguistics in the twenty-first century. New York: Peter Lang Publishing, 2002. 379 pp.-George L. Huttar, Eithne B. Carlin ,Atlas of the languages of Suriname. Leiden, The Netherlands: KITLV Press/Kingston: Ian Randle, 2002. vii + 345 pp., Jacques Arends (eds)
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
33

da Empoli, Domenico. "Peart, S. - Levy, D. M. (eds), The Street Porter and the Philosopher – Conversations on Analytical Egalitarianism." Journal of Public Finance and Public Choice 26, no. 2 (October 1, 2008): 188–91. http://dx.doi.org/10.1332/251569208x15664518308041.

Full text
Abstract:
Abstract Peart, S. - Levy, D. M. (eds), 2008, The Street Porter and the Philosopher - Conversations on Analytical Egalitarianism, Ann Arbor, The University of Michigan Press, pp. 437, US$ 70.00, ISBN-13: 978-0-472-11644-7.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
34

Wulan, Sri, and Lara Fridani. "Teaching Strategy in Early Childhood Education: Child-Friendly Classroom Management to Anticipate Bullying Behaviours." JPUD - Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini 15, no. 2 (November 30, 2021): 379–94. http://dx.doi.org/10.21009/jpud.152.10.

Full text
Abstract:
Bullying behaviour can have a negative impact on a child's physical and psychological health. Bullying in the classroom is a challenge for early-childhood educators. Preschool is the first place outside the home where children face social challenges when interacting with their classmates. Child-Friendly Class is the first step and part of the Children Friendly School (CSF) as a UNICEF program and an important Indonesian government policy to prevent the emergence of child bullying behaviour. This study aims to identify needs in the process of developing a Child-Friendly Classroom Management model to anticipate bullying behaviour. This research and development method uses an adaptation of the Rowntree model which includes three stages of the process and data collection techniques using interviews, questionnaires, and observation. The results of this study indicate that the preparation of an effective classroom management guidebook to create child-friendly classes needs to be followed up immediately. Several findings related to teachers' perceptions of classroom management, and child-friendly classes prove that child-friendly classes have not been implemented properly in PAUD institutions, with bullying behaviour still appearing in early childhood in PAUD institutions. PAUD teachers understand that it is important to implement classroom management but so far there has been no manual on how to manage effective classrooms as well as training related to the implementation of effective classroom management. The creation of child-friendly classes is believed to be able to help teachers suppress the emergence of bullying behaviour in early childhood. Keywords: Child-Friendly Classroom Management, Bullying Prevention, Early Childhood Education References: Allday, R. A., Hinkson-Lee, K., Hudson, T. M., Neilsen-Gatti, S., Kleinke, A., & Russel, C. S. (2012). Training General Educators to Increase Behavior-Specific Praise: Effects on Students with EBD. Behavioral Disorders, 37, 87–98. Alsaker, F. D., & Valkanover, S. (2012). The Bernese Program against Victimization in Kindergarten and Elementary School. New Directions for Youth Development, 2012(133), 15–28. https://doi.org/10.1002/yd.20004 Arseneault, L., Walsh, E., Trzesniewski, K., Newcombe, R., Caspi, A., & Moffitt, T. E. (2006). Bullying Victimization Uniquely Contributes to Adjustment Problems in Young Children: A Nationally Representative Cohort Study. PEDIATRICS, 118(1), 130–138. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2005-2388 Benedict, E., Horner, R. H., & Squires, J. (2007). Assessment and Implementation of Positive Behavior Support in Preschools. Topics in Early Childhood Special Education, 27, 174–192. Boz, Y. (2008). Turkish student teachers’ concerns about teaching. European Journal of Teacher Education, 31(4), 367–377. https://doi.org/10.1080/02619760802420693 Bradshaw, C. P., & Johnson, R. M. (2011). The Social Context of Bullying and Peer Victimization: An Introduction to the Special Issue. Journal of School Violence, 10(2), 107–114. https://doi.org/10.1080/15388220.2011.557145 Bradshaw, C. P., Sawyer, A. L., & O’Brennan, L. M. (2009). A Social Disorganization Perspective on Bullying-Related Attitudes and Behaviors: The Influence of School Context. American Journal of Community Psychology, 43(3–4), 204–220. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10464-009-9240-1 Bullock, J. R. (2002). Bullying among Children. Childhood Education, 78(3), 130–133. https://doi.org/10.1080/00094056.2002.10522721 Çobanoğlu, F., Ayvaz-Tuncel, Z., & Ordu, A. (2018). Child-friendly Schools: An Assessment of Secondary Schools. Universal Journal of Educational Research, 6(3), 466–477. https://doi.org/10.13189/ujer.2018.060313 Cothran, D. J., Kulinna, P. H., & Garrahy, D. A. (2003). “This is kind of giving a secret away...”: Students’ perspectives on effective class management. Teaching and Teacher Education, 19(4), 435–444. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0742-051X(03)00027-1 Cross, D., Monks, H., Hall, M., Shaw, T., Pintabona, Y., Erceg, E., Hamilton, G., Roberts, C., Waters, S., & Lester, L. (2011). Three‐year results of the Friendly Schools whole‐of‐school intervention on children’s bullying behaviour. British Educational Research Journal, 37(1), 105–129. https://doi.org/10.1080/01411920903420024 Cross, D., Pintabona, Y., Hall, M., Hamilton, G., & Erceg, E. (2004). Validated Guidelines for School-Based Bullying Prevention and Management. International Journal of Mental Health Promotion, 6(3), 34–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/14623730.2004.9721937 Cross, D., Runions, K. C., Shaw, T., Wong, J. W. Y., Campbell, M., Pearce, N., Burns, S., Lester, L., Barnes, A., & Resnicow, K. (2019). Friendly Schools Universal Bullying Prevention Intervention: Effectiveness with Secondary School Students. International Journal of Bullying Prevention, 1(1), 45–57. https://doi.org/10.1007/s42380-018-0004-z Evertson, C. M., & Weinstein, C. S. (2012). Handbook of Classroom Management: Research, Practice, and Contemporary Issues. Fox, B. H., Farrington, D. P., & Ttofi, M. M. (2012). Successful Bullying Prevention Programs: Influence of Research Design, Implementation Features, and Program Components. Research Design, 6, 10. Georgiou, S. N. (2008). Bullying and victimization at school: The role of mothers. The British Journal of Educational Psychology, 78 Pt 1, 109–125. Hammarberg, T. (1998). A School for Children with Rights. UNICEF International Child Development Centre. Hymel, S., & Swearer, S. M. (2015). Four decades of research on school bullying: An introduction. American Psychologist, 70(4), 293–299. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0038928 Johansen, A., Little, S. G., & Akin-Little, A. (2011). An Examination of New Zealand Teachers’ Attributions and Perceptions of Behaviour, Classroom Management, and the Level of Formal Teacher Training Received in Behaviour Management. King, E. (2020). Implications for the child friendly schools policy within Cambodia’s cultural and primary school context. Asia-Pacific Journal of Teacher Education, 48(4), 375–388. https://doi.org/10.1080/1359866X.2019.1645811 Kirves, L., & Sajaniemi, N. (2012). Bullying in early educational settings. Early Child Development and Care,182(3–4), 383–400. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004430.2011.646724 MacSuga, A. S., & Simonsen, B. (2011). Increasing Teachers’ Use of Evidence-Based Classroom Management Strategies through Consultation: Overview and Case Studies. Beyond Behavior, 20, 4–12. Maida, P. (2006). Child-Friendly-School-Manual. UNICEF. Modipane, M., & Themane, M. (2014). Teachers’ social capital as a resource for curriculum development: Lessons learnt in the implementation of a Child-Friendly Schools programme. South African Journal of Education, 34(4), 1–8. https://doi.org/10.15700/201412052105 Monks, C. P., Smith, P. K., & Swettenham, J. (2005). Psychological correlates of peer victimisation in preschool: Social cognitive skills, executive function and attachment profiles. Aggressive Behavior, 31(6), 571–588. https://doi.org/10.1002/ab.20099 Olweus, D. (1994). Bullying at School: Basic Facts and Effects of a School Based Intervention Program. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 35(7), 1171–1190. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01229.x O’Neill, S. C., & Stephenson, J. (2011). Classroom behaviour management preparation in undergraduate primary teacher education in Australia: A web-based investigation. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 36(10). https://doi.org/10.14221/ajte.2011v36n10.3 O’Neill, S., & Stephenson, J. (2012). Does classroom management coursework influence pre-service teachers’ perceived preparedness or confidence? Teaching and Teacher Education, 28(8), 1131–1143. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2012.06.008 Osher, D., Kelly, D. L., Tolani-Brown, N., Shors, L., & Chen, C.-S. (2009). American Institutes for Research 1000 Thomas Jefferson Street , NW Washington, DC 20007-3835. 13. Perren, S., Stadelmann, S., & Von Klitzing, K. (2009). Child and family characteristics as risk factors for peer victimization in kindergarten. Swiss Journal of Educational Research, 36(1), 13–32. https://doi.org/10.24452/sjer.36.1.4806 Reinke, W. M., Lewis-Palmer, T., & Merrell, K. (2008). The Classroom Check-up: A Classwide Teacher Consultation Model for Increasing Praise and Decreasing Disruptive Behavior. School Psychology Review, 37(3), 315–332. PubMed. Repo, L., & Sajaniemi, N. (2015). Prevention of bullying in early educational settings: Pedagogical and organisational factors related to bullying. European Early Childhood Education Research Journal, 23(4), 461–475. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350293X.2015.1087150 Rigby, K. (2003). Consequences of Bullying in Schools. The Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 48(9), 583–590. https://doi.org/10.1177/070674370304800904 Rowntree, D. (1994). Preparing Materials for Open, Distance and Flexible Learning: An Action Guide for Teachers and Trainers. Kogan Page. https://books.google.com.jm/books?id=6Tf1kH6MQZ0C Sainio, M., Veenstra, R., Huitsing, G., & Salmivalli, C. (2011). Victims and their defenders: A dyadic approach. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 35(2), 144–151. https://doi.org/10.1177/0165025410378068 Salmivalli, C. (2002). Is there an age decline in victimization by peers at school? Educational Research, 44(3), 269–277. https://doi.org/10.1080/00131880210135331 Saracho, O. (2016). Contemporary Perspectives on Research on Bullying and Victimization in Early Childhood Education. Information Age Publishing, Incorporated. https://books.google.co.id/books?id=dalCDQAAQBAJ Saracho, O. N. (2017). Bullying Prevention Strategies in Early Childhood Education. Early Childhood Education Journal, 45(4), 453–460. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-016-0793-y Sempowicz, T., & Hudson, P. (2011). Analysing Mentoring Dialogues for Developing a Preservice Teacher’s Classroom Management Practices. Australian Journal of Teacher Education, 36(8). https://doi.org/10.14221/ajte.2011v36n8.4 Smith, J. D., Schneider, B. H., Smith, P. K., & Ananiadou, K. (2004). The Effectiveness of Whole-School Antibullying Programs: A Synthesis of Evaluation Research. School Psychology Review, 33, 547–560. Sourander, A., Ronning, J., Brunstein-Klomek, A., Gyllenberg, D., Kumpulainen, K., Niemelä, S., Helenius, H., Sillanmäki, L., Ristkari, T., Tamminen, T., Moilanen, I., Piha, J., & Almqvist, F. (2009). Childhood Bullying Behavior and Later Psychiatric Hospital and Psychopharmacologic Treatment. ARCH GEN PSYCHIATRY, 66(9), 9. Tauber, R. T. (2007). Classroom Management: Sound Theory and Effective Practice. Praeger Publishers. https://books.google.la/books?id=XiQFyR41kysC Ttofi, M. M., & Farrington, D. P. (2011). Effectiveness of school-based programs to reduce bullying: A systematic and meta-analytic review. Journal of Experimental Criminology, 7(1), 27–56. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11292-010-9109-1 Ttofi, M. M., & Farrington, D. P. (2012). Bullying prevention programs: The importance of peer intervention, disciplinary methods and age variations. Journal of Experimental Criminology, 8(4), 443–462. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11292-012-9161-0 Unal, Z., & Unal, A. (2012). The Impact of Years of Teaching Experience on the Classroom Management Approaches of Elementary School Teachers. International Journal of Instruction, 5, 41–60. UNICEF. (2007). Implementation Handbook for The Convention on The Rights of The Child (3th Edition). UNICEF. Vaillancourt, T., McDougall, P., Hymel, S., Krygsman, A., Miller, J., Stiver, K., & Davis, C. (2008). Bullying: Are researchers and children/youth talking about the same thing? International Journal of Behavioral Development, 32(6), 486–495. https://doi.org/10.1177/0165025408095553 Vlachou, M., Andreou, E., Botsoglou, K., & Didaskalou, E. (2011). Bully/Victim Problems Among Preschool Children: A Review of Current Research Evidence. Educational Psychology Review, 23(3), 329–358. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10648-011-9153-z Vlachou, M., Botsoglou, K., & Andreou, E. (2014). Bullying/Victimization in Preschool Children. https://doi.org/10.13140/2.1.5086.1764 Vreeman, R. C., & Carroll, A. E. (2007). A systematic review of school-based interventions to prevent bullying. Archives of Pediatrics & Adolescent Medicine, 161 1, 78–88. Witvliet, M., Olthof, T., Hoeksma, J. B., Goossens, F. A., Smits, M. S. I., & Koot, H. M. (2010). Peer Group Affiliation of Children: The Role of Perceived Popularity, Likeability, and Behavioral Similarity in Bullying. Social Development, 19(2), 285–303. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9507.2009.00544.x Yaşar, M. (2017). Adaptation of General System Theory and Structural Family Therapy Approach to Classroom Management in Early Childhood Education* *. 32.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
35

Dewi, Melina Surya, and Yufiarti. "Play-based Learning Activities for Creativity in Children's Dance Movements." JPUD - Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini 15, no. 1 (April 30, 2021): 101–20. http://dx.doi.org/10.21009/jpud.151.06.

Full text
Abstract:
Play-based learning activities are important programs throughout the world of children's education. Through play, children learn creatively and constructively. This study aims to solve the problem of creativity in early-childhood dance movements with the hope that there will be an increase in aspects of fluency, flexibility and elaboration through play activities related to educational dance. This action research uses an action research method which is carried out in three cycles. The subjects in this study were 19 children aged 5-6 years in Kindergarten in Central Jakarta. Data collection was carried out through observation, interviews, field notes, video documentation and photos. The findings show every child's creativity in dance movements can be improved through playing activities. Increased creativity in dance movements occurs in the aspects of fluency, flexibility, and elaboration. Another important finding, there is an increase in the optimal ability of dance creativity in the third cycle of this action research. The implication from this research is that play activities suitable for learning creative dance in early childhood must be designed as a program that emphasizes aspects of fluency, flexibility, and elaboration. Keywords: Early Childhood, Creativity in dance movements, Play based learning activities References: Bläsing, B., Calvo-Merino, B., Cross, E. S., Jola, C., Honisch, J., & Stevens, C. J. (2012). Neurocognitive control in dance perception and performance. Acta Psychologica, 139(2), 300–308. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.actpsy.2011.12.005 Brehm, M. A., & McNett, L. (2007). Creative dance for learning: The kinesthetic link. McGraw-Hill. Chatoupis, C. (2013). Young children’s divergent movement ability: A study revisited. Early Child Development and Care, 183(1), 92–108. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004430.2012.655728 Cheng, V. M. Y. (2010). Tensions and dilemmas of teachers in creativity reform in a Chinese context. Thinking Skills and Creativity, 5(3), 120–137. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tsc.2010.09.005 Cheung, R. H. P. (2012). Teaching for creativity: Examining the beliefs of early childhood teachers and their influence on teaching practices. Australasian Journal of Early Childhood, 37(3), 43–52. https://doi.org/10.1177/183693911203700307 Cleland, F. E., & Gallahue, D. L. (1993). Young Children’s Divergent Movement Ability. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 77(2), 535–544. https://doi.org/10.2466/pms.1993.77.2.535 Copple, C., & Bredekamp, S. (2009). Developmentally Appropriate Practice in Early Childhood Programs Serving Children from Birth through Age 8 (3rd ed.). National Association for the Education of Young Children. Craft, A. (2000). Creativity across the primary curriculum: Framing and developing practice. Routledge. Craft, Anna. (2005). Creativity in Schools: Tensions and Dilemmas. Routledge. Cropley, A. (2001). Creativity in education & learning: A guide for teachers and educators. Kogan Page. Doherty, J., & Bailey, R. (2002). Supporting Physical Development and Physical Education in the Early Years (1st edition). Open University Press. Eckhoff, A. (2011). Creativity in the Early Childhood Classroom: Perspectives of Preservice Teachers. Journal of Early Childhood Teacher Education, 32(3), 240–255. https://doi.org/10.1080/10901027.2011.594486 Garaigordobil, M., & Berrueco, L. (2011). Effects of a Play Program on Creative Thinking of Preschool Children. The Spanish Journal of Psychology, 14(2), 608–618. https://doi.org/10.5209/rev_SJOP.2011.v14.n2.9 Gilbert, A. G. (2019). Brain-compatible dance education (Second Edition). Human Kinetics, Inc. Hoffmann, J. D., & Russ, S. W. (2016). Fostering pretend play skills and creativity in elementary school girls: A group play intervention. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, and the Arts, 10(1), 114–125. https://doi.org/10.1037/aca0000039 Hoffmann, J., & Russ, S. (2012). Pretend play, creativity, and emotion regulation in children. Psychology of Aesthetics, Creativity, and the Arts, 6(2), 175–184. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0026299 Hui, A. N. N., Chow, B. W. Y., Chan, A. Y. T., Chui, B. H. T., & Sam, C. T. (2015). Creativity in Hong Kong classrooms: Transition from a seriously formal pedagogy to informally playful learning. Education 3-13, 43(4), 393–403. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004279.2015.1020652 Jeffrey, B. (2006). Creative teaching and learning: Towards a common discourse and practice. Cambridge Journal of Education, 36(3), 399–414. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057640600866015 Karaca, N. H., Uzun, H., & Metin, Ş. (2020). The relationship between the motor creativity and peer play behaviors of preschool children and the factors affecting this relationship. Thinking Skills and Creativity, 38, 100716. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tsc.2020.100716 Karpati, F. J., Giacosa, C., Foster, N. E. V., Penhune, V. B., & Hyde, K. L. (2016). Sensorimotor integration is enhanced in dancers and musicians. Experimental Brain Research, 234(3), 893–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00221-015-4524-1 Kaufman, J. C., & Beghetto, R. A. (2009). Beyond Big and Little: The Four C Model of Creativity. Review of General Psychology, 13(1), 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0013688 Kemmis, S., McTaggart, R., & Nixon, R. (2014). The Action Research Planner. Springer Singapore. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-4560-67-2 Kuhn, J.-T., & Holling, H. (2009). Exploring the nature of divergent thinking: A multilevel analysis. Thinking Skills and Creativity, 4(2), 116–123. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tsc.2009.06.004 Lai Keun, L., & Hunt, P. (2006). Creative dance: Singapore children’s creative thinking and problem‐solving responses. Research in Dance Education, 7(1), 35–65. https://doi.org/10.1080/14617890600610661 Leff, S. S., Costigan, T., & Power, T. J. (2004). Using participatory research to develop a playground-based prevention program. Journal of School Psychology, 42(1), 3–21. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2003.08.005 Lobo, Y. B., & Winsler, A. (2006). The Effects of a Creative Dance and Movement Program on the Social Competence of Head Start Preschoolers. Social Development, 15(3), 501–519. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00353.x Lucas, B. (2001). Creative teaching, teaching creativity and creative learning (A. Craft, B. Jeffrey&M. Leibling (Eds),). Continuum. Marinšek, M., & Denac, O. (2020). The Effects of an Integrated Programme on Developing Fundamental Movement Skills and Rhythmic Abilities in Early Childhood. Early Childhood Education Journal, 48(6), 751–758. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10643-020-01042-8 Miles, M. B., Huberman, A. M., & Saldaña, J. (2014). Qualitative data analysis: A methods sourcebook (Third edition). SAGE Publications, Inc. Pürgstaller, E. (2021). Assessment of Creativity in Dance in Children: Development and Validation of a Test Instrument. Creativity Research Journal, 33(1), 33–46. https://doi.org/10.1080/10400419.2020.1817694 Repp, B. H., & Su, Y.-H. (2013). Sensorimotor synchronization: A review of recent research (2006–2012). Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 20(3), 403–452. https://doi.org/10.3758/s13423-012-0371-2 Rudowicz, E., & Hui, A. (2000). Hong Kong Chinese People’s View of Creativity. 16. Runco, M. A. (2003). Education for Creative Potential. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 47(3), 317–324. https://doi.org/10.1080/00313830308598 Runco, M. A., & Acar, S. (2012). Divergent Thinking as an Indicator of Creative Potential. Creativity Research Journal, 24(1), 66–75. https://doi.org/10.1080/10400419.2012.652929 Saracho, O. (2002). Young Children’s Creativity and Pretend Play. Early Child Development and Care, 172(5), 431–438. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004430214553 Schwartz, D., Dodge, K. A., Pettit, G. S., Bates, J. E., & The Conduct Problems Prevention Research Group. (2000). Friendship as a moderating factor in the pathway between early harsh home environment and later victimization in the peer group. Developmental Psychology, 36(5), 646–662. https://doi.org/10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.646 Steinberg, C., & Steinberg, F. (2016). Importance of students’ views and the role of self-esteem in lessons of creative dance in physical education. Research in Dance Education, 17(3), 189–203. https://doi.org/10.1080/14647893.2016.1208646 Stinson, S. W. (1993). Testing Creativity of Dance Students in the Peoples Republic of China. Dance Research Journal, 25(1), 65–68. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0149767700008056 Tsompanaki, E. (2019). The Effect of Creative Movement-Dance on the Development of Basic Motor Skills of Pre-School Children. Review of European Studies, 11(2), 29. https://doi.org/10.5539/res.v11n2p29
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
36

Suci, Dwi margi, Rika Zahera, Mutia Sari, and Widya Hermana. "PenggunaanTepung Kulit Pisang dalam Ransum terhadap Kadar Kolesterol, Vitamin A, Profil Asam Lemak Kuning Telur Ayam Arab." Jurnal Ilmu Nutrisi dan Teknologi Pakan 18, no. 1 (April 30, 2020): 11–18. http://dx.doi.org/10.29244/jintp.18.1.11-18.

Full text
Abstract:
The aim of this research was to measure the effect of yellow corn substitution with banana peel meal as a beta-carotene and antioxidant source in the chicken diet on cholesterol, vitamin A and fatty acid profiles of egg yolk Arab chicken. The experimental design used was a completely randomized design. Data were analyzed by Analysis of Variance (ANOVA) and significant differences between the treatments were analyzed by Duncan's Multiple Range Test. Eighty pullet of Arabic chickens (19 weeks old) were randomly assigned to four treatment diets with four replications for 6 weeks of fed trials. Dietary treatments consisted of R0 (0%) banana peel meal (TP) : 50% yellow corn (JK) and 3 levels of yellow corn and banana peel. The composition of yellow corn and banana peel meal used R1 (20 % TP ; 30% JK), R2 (30% TP : 20% JG) and R3 (40% TP :10% JG). The variables observed were production performance, cholesterol, vitamin A and fatty acid profile of the egg yolk. The results showed that egg yolk cholesterol levels were not significantly different compared to the control. Substitution of yellow corn with banana peel meal had increased vitamin A level up to 49% compared to the control. There was no difference in fatty acid profiles in all treatments observed. It is concluded that banana peel meal can be used to substitute 40 % of yellow corn in the chicken diet and tend to increased vitamin A of egg yolk. Key words: Arabic chicken, banana peel meal, cholesterol, fatty acid, yolk DAFTAR PUSTAKA Abel FAS, Adeyemi OA, Oluwole OB, Oladunmoye OO, Ayo-Ajasa OY, Anuoluwatelemi JO. 2015. Effect of treated banana peel meal on the feed efficiency, digestibility and cost effectiveness of broiler chicken diet. Journal of Veterinery Science & Animal Husbandry. 3 (1): 1-6 Abou-Arab AA, Abu-Salem FM. 2017. Nutritional and anti-Nutritional composition of banana peels as influenced by microwave drying methods. International Scholarly and Scientific Research & Innovation. 11(12): 845-852 Amrullah, IK. 2004. Nutrisi Ayam Petelur. Cetakan ke-3. Bogor (ID): Lembaga Satu Gunungbudi. Anhwange BA, Ugye TJ, Nyiaatagher TD. 2009. Chemical composition of Musa sapientum (Banana) peels. Electronic Journal of Environment, Agricultural and Food Chemistry. 8 (6):437-442 Antruejo A, Azcona JO, Garcia PT, Gallinger C, Rosmini M, Ayerza R, Coates W, Perez CD. 2011. Omega-3 enriched egg production: The effect of α-linolenic ῳ-3 fatty acid sources on laying hen performance and yolk lipid content and fatty acid composition. British Poultry Science. 52(6): 750-760 Aryani T, Mu’awanah IAU, Wydiantara AB. 2018. Karakteristik fisik, kandungan gizi tepung kulit pisang dan perbandingannya terhadap syarat mutu tepung terigu. Jurnal Riset Sains dan Teknologi. 2(2): 45-50 Arora A, Choudhary D, Agarwal G, Singh VP. 2008. Composition variation in β-carotene content, carbohydrate and antioxidant enzymes in selected banana cultivar. International journal of Food Science and Technology. 43: 1913-1921 Blandon JC, Hamady GAA, Abdel-Moneim A. 2015. The effect of partial replacement of yellow corn by banana peels with and without enzymes on broiler’s performance and blood parameters. Journal of Animal and Poultry Science. 4(1): 10-19 Diana, FM. 2013. Omega 6. Jurnal Kesehatan Masyarakat. 7(1): 26-31 Diarra SS. 2018. Peel meals as a feed ingredient in poultry diets. Chemical composition, dietary recommendation and prospect. Journal of Animal Physiology and Animal Nutrition. 102: 1284-1295 Chueh CC, Lin LJ, Lin WC, Huang SH, Jan MS, Chang SC, Chung WS, Lee TT. 2019. Antioxidant capacity of banana peels and its modulation of Nrf2-ARE associated gene expression in broiler chickens. Italian Journal of Animal Science. 18 (1): 1394-1403 Haryanto, A, Miharja K, Wijayani N. 2016. Effect of banana meal on the feed conversion ratio and blood lipid profile of broiler chickens. International Journal of Poultry Science. 15 (1) : 27-34 Has, H, Napirah A, Dewi L. 2017. Efektivitas substitusi kulit pisang dengan dedak padi dalam ransum ayam kampung. Makasar (ID): Seminar Nasional Peternakan. Universitas Hasanudin. Indra GK, Achmanu, Nurgiatiningsih A. 2013. Performans produksi ayam Arab (Gallus turcicus) berdasarkan warna bulu. Jurnal Ternak Tropika. 14 (1): 8-14 Konieczka M, Czauderna S, Smulikowsk S. 2017. The enrichment of chicken meat with omega-3 fatty acid by dietary fish oil or its mixture with rapeseed or flaxseed-effect of feeding duration dietary fish oil, flaxseed, and repeseed and n-3 enriched broiler meat. Animal Feed Science and Technology. 223 : 42-52 McDowell, L.R. 2000. Vitamine in Animal and Human Nutrition. 2nd Edition. Iowa (US): State University Press, Iowa. Mulyadi Y. 2013. Penggunaan pakan fungsional terhadap performan produksi dan kualitas telur ayam arab. Jurnal Ilmu Ternak. 13 (2): 27-33 [NRC] National Research Council. 1994. Nutrient Requirements of Poultry. 9th Revised Edition. Washington. D. C. (US) : National Academy Press, Nuraini, Sabrina, Latif SA. 2008. Performa ayam dan kualitas telur yang menggunakan ransum mengandung onggok fermentasi dengan Neurospora crassa. Media Peternakan. 31:195-202. Pereira A, Maraschin M. 2015. Banana (Musa spp) from peel to pulp: ethnopharmacology, source of bioactive compounds and its relevance for human health. Jurnal Ethnopharmacology. 160:149–163 Piliang WG, Djojosoebagio S. 2006. Fisiologi Nutrisi. Volume I. Edisi ke-2. Bogor (ID): IPB Press Rehaul-Godbert, S, Guyot N, Nys Y. 2019. The Golden Egg: Nutritional value, bioactivities, and emerging benefits for human health. Nutrients. 11: 1-26 (www.mdpi.com/journal/nutrient) Sartika RAD. 2008. Pengaruh asam lemak jenuh, tidak jenuh dan asam lemak trans terhadap kesehatan. Jurnal Kesehatan Masyarakat. 2(4): 154-160 Siregar HA, Rahmadi HY, Wening S, Suprianto E. 2018. Komposisi asam lemak dan karoten kelapa sawit Elaeis oleifera, interspesifik hibrida, dan Pseudo-backcross pertama di Sumatera Utara, Indonesia. Jurnal Penelitian Kelapa Sawit. 26 (2): 91-101 Suci DM, Fitria Z, Mutia R. 2017. Meat fatty acid and cholesterol content of native Indonesian Muscovy Duck Fed with rice bran in tradisional farm. Animal Production. 19 (1):37-45 Sutama, INS. 2008. Daun pepaya dalam ransum menurunkan kolesterol pada serum dan telur ayam. Jurnal Veteriner. 9: 152-156. Wiradimadja R, Burhanuddin H, & Saefulhadjar D. 2010. Peningkatan kadar vitamin A pada telur ayam melalui penggunaan daun katuk (Sauropus androgynus L. Merr) dalam Ransum. Jurnal Ilmu Ternak. 10 (2): 90-94
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
37

Suci, Dwi margi, Rika Zahera, Mutia Sari, and Widya Hermana. "PenggunaanTepung Kulit Pisang dalam Ransum terhadap Kadar Kolesterol, Vitamin A, Profil Asam Lemak Kuning Telur Ayam Arab." Jurnal Ilmu Nutrisi dan Teknologi Pakan 18, no. 1 (July 5, 2020): 11–18. http://dx.doi.org/10.29244/jintp.v18i1.30846.

Full text
Abstract:
The aim of this research was to measure the effect of yellow corn substitution with banana peel meal as a beta-carotene and antioxidant source in the chicken diet on cholesterol, vitamin A and fatty acid profiles of egg yolk Arab chicken. The experimental design used was a completely randomized design. Data were analyzed by Analysis of Variance (ANOVA) and significant differences between the treatments were analyzed by Duncan's Multiple Range Test. Eighty pullet of Arabic chickens (19 weeks old) were randomly assigned to four treatment diets with four replications for 6 weeks of fed trials. Dietary treatments consisted of R0 (0%) banana peel meal (TP) : 50% yellow corn (JK) and 3 levels of yellow corn and banana peel. The composition of yellow corn and banana peel meal used R1 (20 % TP ; 30% JK), R2 (30% TP : 20% JG) and R3 (40% TP :10% JG). The variables observed were production performance, cholesterol, vitamin A and fatty acid profile of the egg yolk. The results showed that egg yolk cholesterol levels were not significantly different compared to the control. Substitution of yellow corn with banana peel meal had increased vitamin A level up to 49% compared to the control. There was no difference in fatty acid profiles in all treatments observed. It is concluded that banana peel meal can be used to substitute 40 % of yellow corn in the chicken diet and tend to increased vitamin A of egg yolk. Key words: Arabic chicken, banana peel meal, cholesterol, fatty acid, yolk DAFTAR PUSTAKA Abel FAS, Adeyemi OA, Oluwole OB, Oladunmoye OO, Ayo-Ajasa OY, Anuoluwatelemi JO. 2015. Effect of treated banana peel meal on the feed efficiency, digestibility and cost effectiveness of broiler chicken diet. Journal of Veterinery Science & Animal Husbandry. 3 (1): 1-6 Abou-Arab AA, Abu-Salem FM. 2017. Nutritional and anti-Nutritional composition of banana peels as influenced by microwave drying methods. International Scholarly and Scientific Research & Innovation. 11(12): 845-852 Amrullah, IK. 2004. Nutrisi Ayam Petelur. Cetakan ke-3. Bogor (ID): Lembaga Satu Gunungbudi. Anhwange BA, Ugye TJ, Nyiaatagher TD. 2009. Chemical composition of Musa sapientum (Banana) peels. Electronic Journal of Environment, Agricultural and Food Chemistry. 8 (6):437-442 Antruejo A, Azcona JO, Garcia PT, Gallinger C, Rosmini M, Ayerza R, Coates W, Perez CD. 2011. Omega-3 enriched egg production: The effect of α-linolenic ῳ-3 fatty acid sources on laying hen performance and yolk lipid content and fatty acid composition. British Poultry Science. 52(6): 750-760 Aryani T, Mu’awanah IAU, Wydiantara AB. 2018. Karakteristik fisik, kandungan gizi tepung kulit pisang dan perbandingannya terhadap syarat mutu tepung terigu. Jurnal Riset Sains dan Teknologi. 2(2): 45-50 Arora A, Choudhary D, Agarwal G, Singh VP. 2008. Composition variation in β-carotene content, carbohydrate and antioxidant enzymes in selected banana cultivar. International journal of Food Science and Technology. 43: 1913-1921 Blandon JC, Hamady GAA, Abdel-Moneim A. 2015. The effect of partial replacement of yellow corn by banana peels with and without enzymes on broiler’s performance and blood parameters. Journal of Animal and Poultry Science. 4(1): 10-19 Diana, FM. 2013. Omega 6. Jurnal Kesehatan Masyarakat. 7(1): 26-31 Diarra SS. 2018. Peel meals as a feed ingredient in poultry diets. Chemical composition, dietary recommendation and prospect. Journal of Animal Physiology and Animal Nutrition. 102: 1284-1295 Chueh CC, Lin LJ, Lin WC, Huang SH, Jan MS, Chang SC, Chung WS, Lee TT. 2019. Antioxidant capacity of banana peels and its modulation of Nrf2-ARE associated gene expression in broiler chickens. Italian Journal of Animal Science. 18 (1): 1394-1403 Haryanto, A, Miharja K, Wijayani N. 2016. Effect of banana meal on the feed conversion ratio and blood lipid profile of broiler chickens. International Journal of Poultry Science. 15 (1) : 27-34 Has, H, Napirah A, Dewi L. 2017. Efektivitas substitusi kulit pisang dengan dedak padi dalam ransum ayam kampung. Makasar (ID): Seminar Nasional Peternakan. Universitas Hasanudin. Indra GK, Achmanu, Nurgiatiningsih A. 2013. Performans produksi ayam Arab (Gallus turcicus) berdasarkan warna bulu. Jurnal Ternak Tropika. 14 (1): 8-14 Konieczka M, Czauderna S, Smulikowsk S. 2017. The enrichment of chicken meat with omega-3 fatty acid by dietary fish oil or its mixture with rapeseed or flaxseed-effect of feeding duration dietary fish oil, flaxseed, and repeseed and n-3 enriched broiler meat. Animal Feed Science and Technology. 223 : 42-52 McDowell, L.R. 2000. Vitamine in Animal and Human Nutrition. 2nd Edition. Iowa (US): State University Press, Iowa. Mulyadi Y. 2013. Penggunaan pakan fungsional terhadap performan produksi dan kualitas telur ayam arab. Jurnal Ilmu Ternak. 13 (2): 27-33 [NRC] National Research Council. 1994. Nutrient Requirements of Poultry. 9th Revised Edition. Washington. D. C. (US) : National Academy Press, Nuraini, Sabrina, Latif SA. 2008. Performa ayam dan kualitas telur yang menggunakan ransum mengandung onggok fermentasi dengan Neurospora crassa. Media Peternakan. 31:195-202. Pereira A, Maraschin M. 2015. Banana (Musa spp) from peel to pulp: ethnopharmacology, source of bioactive compounds and its relevance for human health. Jurnal Ethnopharmacology. 160:149–163 Piliang WG, Djojosoebagio S. 2006. Fisiologi Nutrisi. Volume I. Edisi ke-2. Bogor (ID): IPB Press Rehaul-Godbert, S, Guyot N, Nys Y. 2019. The Golden Egg: Nutritional value, bioactivities, and emerging benefits for human health. Nutrients. 11: 1-26 (www.mdpi.com/journal/nutrient) Sartika RAD. 2008. Pengaruh asam lemak jenuh, tidak jenuh dan asam lemak trans terhadap kesehatan. Jurnal Kesehatan Masyarakat. 2(4): 154-160 Siregar HA, Rahmadi HY, Wening S, Suprianto E. 2018. Komposisi asam lemak dan karoten kelapa sawit Elaeis oleifera, interspesifik hibrida, dan Pseudo-backcross pertama di Sumatera Utara, Indonesia. Jurnal Penelitian Kelapa Sawit. 26 (2): 91-101 Suci DM, Fitria Z, Mutia R. 2017. Meat fatty acid and cholesterol content of native Indonesian Muscovy Duck Fed with rice bran in tradisional farm. Animal Production. 19 (1):37-45 Sutama, INS. 2008. Daun pepaya dalam ransum menurunkan kolesterol pada serum dan telur ayam. Jurnal Veteriner. 9: 152-156. Wiradimadja R, Burhanuddin H, & Saefulhadjar D. 2010. Peningkatan kadar vitamin A pada telur ayam melalui penggunaan daun katuk (Sauropus androgynus L. Merr) dalam Ransum. Jurnal Ilmu Ternak. 10 (2): 90-94
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
38

Farrell, Edward D., Maurice W. Clarke, and Stefano Mariani. "A simple genetic identification method for Northeast Atlantic smoothhound sharks (Mustelus spp.)." ICES Journal of Marine Science 66, no. 3 (January 16, 2009): 561–65. http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/icesjms/fsn218.

Full text
Abstract:
Abstract Farrell, E. D., Clarke, M. W., and Mariani, S. 2009. A simple genetic identification method for Northeast Atlantic smoothhound sharks (Mustelus spp.). – ICES Journal of Marine Science, 66: 561–565. Considerable ambiguity exists in the identification of the commercially valuable smoothhound sharks (Mustelus spp.) in the Northeast (NE) Atlantic. The lack of a clear and accurate method of identification prevents the collation of reliable species-specific landings and survey data for these fish and hinders the accurate delineation of the distribution ranges of species and stock boundaries, making it impossible to apply sound species-specific conservation and management strategies. This paper reports on the development of a multiplex PCR reaction that utilizes a set of mtDNA primers for the identification of Mustelus asterias, Mustelus mustelus, and Galeorhinus galeus. The high throughput method allows for the rapid and cost-effective identification of large numbers of samples; its application to 431 fish collected between 2006 and 2008 also raises important questions regarding the biogeography of the genus Mustelus in the NE Atlantic.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
39

von Bueren, Andrè O., Robert Kwiecien, Gerrit H. Gielen, Martin Benesch, Thomas Perwein, Gunther Nussbaumer, Dominik Sturm, et al. "HGG-16. Final analysis of the HIT-HGG-2007 trial (ISRCTN19852453): Significant survival benefit for pontine and non-pontine pediatric high-grade gliomas in comparison to previous HIT-GBM-C/-D trials." Neuro-Oncology 24, Supplement_1 (June 1, 2022): i63—i64. http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/neuonc/noac079.231.

Full text
Abstract:
Abstract The aim of the HIT-HGG-2007 trial (ISRCTN19852453) was to demonstrate therapeutic non-inferiority of temozolomide radiochemotherapy for pediatric patients (3-18 years) with high-grade gliomas (pedHGG) in comparison to the cisplatinum-based radiochemotherapy of the two previous clinical trials HIT-GBM-C/-D. Between 06/2009 and 12/2016, 456 patients were enrolled at 79 centers in Germany, Austria, and Switzerland (n=18 dropouts, remaining patients for confirmatory analysis: n=438). 438 patients from HIT-GBM-C/-D served as historical control. All pedHGG diagnoses had been confirmed by central neuroradiological and neuropathological review. Primary objective was achieved since non-inferiority of HIT-HGG-2007 in comparison to HIT-GBM-C/-D as indicated by 6 months event-free survival (EFS) was statistically confirmed (p=0.0125). Statistical survival analyses even revealed a better overall survival (OS) and EFS for HIT-HGG-2007 patients in comparison to their HIT-GBM-C/-D counterparts (EFS: p&lt;0.0001; OS: p=0.0328). While EFS subgroup analyses for pontine and non-pontine pedHGG also showed a better survival of HIT-HGG-2007 patients (median EFS pontine pedHGG: 8.2 (n=152; confidence interval (CI): 7.6-9.4) versus 6.2 (n=170; CI: 5.5-6.9) months, p=0.0079; median EFS non-pontine pedHGG: 10.7 (n=276; CI: 9.6-12.4) versus 7.4 (n=267; CI: 6.4-9.2) months, p&lt;0.0001), OS was only improved in HIT-HGG-2007 patients with non-pontine pedHGG (median OS non-pontine pedHGG: 19.3 (CI: 16.8-23.3) versus 16.2 (CI: 14.2-19.1) months; p=0.0181) but not with pontine pedHGG (median OS pontine pedHGG: 11.4 months versus 11.3 months, p=0.4021) Toxicity profile of HIT-HGG-2007 seemed very favorable with most CTCAE (common toxicity criteria adverse event) ≥ grade 3 as hematological toxicity, hepatotoxicity, and neurotoxicity. Less toxicity was observed during concomitant radiochemotherapy in comparison to HIT-GBM-C/-D. Further subgroup survival analyses as well as the assessment of the impact of MGMT promoter methylation are ongoing. In conclusion, our data show non-inferiority of the HIT-HGG-2007 trial with increased survival and less toxicity when compared with previous trials HIT-GBM-C/-D.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
40

Quinde Rosales, Victor, Rina Bucaram Leverone, Martha Bucaram Leverone, and Francisco Quinde Rosales. "Empirical evidence of sustainable development: Causality relationship between economic growth and environmental degradation in Ecuador and Latin America and The Caribbean." Universidad Ciencia y Tecnología 25, no. 111 (December 6, 2021): 67–77. http://dx.doi.org/10.47460/uct.v25i111.517.

Full text
Abstract:
This article is an inductive argumentation and an empirical-analytical paradigm that evaluates the actual relationship between Gross Domestic Product (GDP) per capita and the Carbon Dioxide (CO2) in the case of Ecuador and to compare it with Latin America and the Caribbean within a period of analysis from 1960 to 2011. It was developed an Augmented Dickey-Fuller unit root (ADF), a Granger Causality Test and a Johansen Cointegration test. It was obtained a VAR model with two variables with a number of 14 lags – VAR2(14) which were tested for which were tested for causality by demonstrating a bidirectionality for Latin America and the Caribbean and a unidirectionality of GDP per capita to CO2 for the Ecuador. Keywords: economic growth, sustainable development, environmental economics. References [1]E. Urteaga, «Las teorías económicas del desarrollo sostenible,» Cuadernos de Economía, vol. 32, nº 89, pp.113-162, 2009. [2]G. Brundtland, «Our Common Future,» de Report of the World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987. [3]R. Bermejo, Del desarrollo sostenible según Brundtland a la sostenibilidad como biomimesis, Bilbao: Hegoa, 2014. [4]W. Beckerman, «Economists, scientists, and environmental catastrophe,» Oxford Economic Papers, vol. 24, nº 3, 1972. [5]G. Grossman and A. Krueger, «Economic Growth and the Environment,» The Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. 110, nº 2, pp. 353-377, 1995. [6]J. y. A. Medina, «Ingreso y desigualdad: la Hipótesis de Kuznets en el caso boliviano,» Espacios, vol. 38, nº31, p. 23, 2017. [7]M. Ahluwalia, «Inequality, poverty and development, » Journal of Development Economics, nº 3, pp. 307-342, 1976. [8]A. y. R. D. Alesina, «Distributive politics and economic growth,» Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. 109, nº 2, pp. 465-490, 1994. [9]R. Barro, «Inequality and growth in a panel of countries, » Journal of Economic Growth, vol. 5, nº 1, pp. 5-32, 2000. [10]M. A. Galindo, «Distribución de la renta y crecimiento económico,» de Anuario jurídico y económico escurialense, 2002, pp. 473-502. [11]A. Álvarez, «Distribución de la renta y crecimiento económico, Información Comercial Española, ICE,» Revista de economía, nº 835, pp. 95-100, 2007. [12]J. C. Núñez, «Crecimiento económico y distribución del ingreso: una perspectiva del Paraguay,» Población y Desarrollo, nº 43, pp. 54-61, 2016. [13]S. Kuznets, «Economic Growth and Income Inequality, » American Economic Review, nº 45, pp. 1-28, 1955. [14]J. A. y. C. J. Araujo, «Relación entre la desigualdad de la renta y el crecimiento económico en Brasil: 1995-2012.,» Problemas del desarrollo, vol. 46, nº 180, pp.129-150, 2015. [15]F. Correa, A. Vasco and C. Pérez, «La Curva Medioambiental de Kuznets: Evidencia Empírica para Colombia Grupo de Economía Ambiental (GEA),» Semestre Económico, vol. 8, nº 15, pp. 13-30, 2005. [16]M. Heil and T. Selden, «Carbon emissions and economic development: future trajectories based on historical experience,» Environment and Development Economics, vol. 6, nº 1, pp. 63-83, 2001. [17]D. Holtz-Eakin and T. Selden, «Stoking the fires? CO2 emissions and economic growth,» Journal of Public Economics, pp. 85-101, 1995. [18]D. STERN, «Progress on the environmental Kuznets curve?,» Environment and Development Economics, vol. 3, nº 2, pp. 173-196, 1998. [19]P. Ekins, «The Kuznets curve for the environment and economic growth: examining the evidence,» Environment and Planning, vol. 29, pp. 805-830, 1997. [20]W. Moomaw and G. Unruh, «Are Environmental Kuznets Curves Misleading us?,» de Fletcher School of Law & Diplomacy, 1997. [21]S. M. Bruyn, J. Van- Den- Bergh and J. Opschoor, «Economic growth and emissions: reconsidering the empirical basis of environmental Kuznets curves,» Ecological Economics, pp. 161-175, 1998. [22]B. Friedl and M. Getzner, «Determinants of CO2 Emissions in a small open Economy,» Ecological Economics, vol. 45, nº 1, pp. 133-148, 2003. [23]T. Sheldon, «Carbon emissions and economic growth: A replication and extension,» Energy Economics, vol. 82, pp. 85-88, 2007. [24]B. Huang, M. Hwang and C. Yang, «Causal relationship between energy consumption and GDP growth revisited: A dynamic panel data approach,» Ecological Economics, vol. 67, nº 1, pp. 41-54, 2008. [25]J. He and P. Richard, «Environmental Kuznets curve for CO2 in Canada,» Ecological Economics, vol. 69, nº5, pp. 1083-1093, 2010. [26]S. Dinda, «Environmental Kuznets Curve Hypothesis: A Survey,» Ecological Economics, vol. 49, nº 4, pp. 431-455, 2004. [27]J. M. B. and T. T. Fosten, «Dynamic misspecification in the environmental Kuznets curve: Evidence from CO2 and SO2 emissions in the United Kingdom,» Ecological Economics, vol. 76, pp. 25-33, 2012. [28]K. Ahmed, M. Shahbaz, A. Qasing and W. Long, «The linkages between deforestation, energy and growth for environmental degradation in Pakistan,» Ecological Indicators, vol. 49, pp. 95-103, 2014. [29]J. Wooldridge, Introducción a la Econometría Un Enfoque Moderno. 4ª ed., Mexico D.F.: Cengage Learning, 2010.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
41

Hitt, R., J. J. Grau, A. Lopez-Pousa, A. Berrocal, C. Garcia Giron, A. Irigoyen, J. Sastre, J. Martinez, H. Cortes-Funes, and J. Cruz-Hernandez. "Final results of a randomized phase III trial comparing induction chemotherapy with cisplatin/5-FU or docetaxel/cisplatin/5-FU follow by chemoradiotherapy (CRT) versus CRT alone as first-line treatment of unresectable locally advanced head and neck cancer (LAHNC)." Journal of Clinical Oncology 27, no. 15_suppl (May 20, 2009): 6009. http://dx.doi.org/10.1200/jco.2009.27.15_suppl.6009.

Full text
Abstract:
6009 Background: Induction chemotherapy (IC) with TPF isa standard regimen for patients (pts) with locally advanced head and neck squamous cell carcinoma (N Engl J Med. 2007;357:1705–1715). However, CRT alone is standard treatment for unresectable LAHNC. We designed a trial to compare two different regimens of IC followed by CRT versus CRT alone in pts with unresectable LAHNC. Methods: Pts with unresectable, measurable LAHNC, adequate organ function, and ECOG 0–1 were enrolled and stratified according to primary tumor site. (IC) regimens (3 cycles): PF (cisplatin 100 mg/m2 day [d] 1, then 5-FU 1,000 mg/m2 continuous infusion [CI], d1–5, q21d); TPF (docetaxel 75 mg/m2 d1, cisplatin 75 mg/m2 d1, 5-FU 750 mg/m2 CI, d1–5, q21d plus G-CSF and ciprofloxacin). All pts were to receive CRT, consisting of conventional radiotherapy up to 70 Gy plus cisplatin 100 mg/m2 d 1, 22, 43. The primary end point was time to treatment failure (TTF) for (IC) vs. no (IC); secondary endpoints included locoregional control (LRC) rate and safety; 438 pts were needed to demonstrate a 15% difference in treatment failure (death, progression, surgery, other treatments) with α = 0.05, β = 0.2. Results: From December 2002 to June 2007, 439 pts were enrolled: IC 311 pts (TPF 155, PF 156) and CRT 128 pts. The majority of pts were: ECOG 1 (70%); oropharynx and oral cavity (63%); T4 (75%); N2-N3 (61%). In evaluable pts (at least 1 cycle), the median TTF was 12.5 months with IC/CRT vs. 4.9 months with CRT alone (p < 0.001; HR 0.57; 95%CI 0.44–0.74); LRC rate was 60.9% IC/CRT vs. 44.5% CRT (p = 0.003; OR = 0.52; 95%CI 0.3–0.81). Grade 3–4 adverse events (IC/CRT vs. CRT) occurred in 83% vs. 69% of pts and included febrile neutropenia (10% vs 1%), and stomatitis (43.7% vs 37%). Conclusions: This is the first phase III trial to demonstrate that (IC) followed by CRT significantly increases TTF and LRC compared with CRT alone in pts with unresectable LAHNC. IC/CRT should now be considered standard treatment for these pts. No significant financial relationships to disclose.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
42

Ананина, Татьяна Львовна, Раиса Анатольевна Суходольская, Татьяна Александровна Гордиенко, and Анатолий Александрович Савельев. "ИЗМЕНЧИВОСТЬ ФОРМЫ ЖУЖЕЛИЦЫ CARABUS ODORATUS SHIL., 1996 БАРГУЗИНСКОГО ХРЕБТА (СЕВЕРНОЕ ПРИБАЙКАЛЬЕ)." Российский журнал прикладной экологии, no. 3 (September 30, 2022): 4–11. http://dx.doi.org/10.24852/2411-7374.2022.3.4.12.

Full text
Abstract:
На тридцатикилометровой катене Баргузинского хребта в четырех высотных выделах (побережье, низко‒, средне‒ и высокогорье) взяты выборки жужелиц. Проведены морфометрические промеры по шести линейным признакам. На основе полученных результатов в оболочке R строили линейные модели для выяснения влияния внешних факторов среды на изменчивость формы. Показано, что форма тела самцов исследуемого вида значимо отличается от самок. На изменчивость формы наибольшее влияние оказывают высотный уровень и характер местообитания: надкрылья становятся более выпуклыми в апикально-базальном направлении. В высокогорье форма надкрылий жуков становится более выпуклой, самцы в среднегорье имеют более плоские надкрылья по сравнению с самками. Значимые изменения формы жуков наблюдаются также под влиянием характера биотопа. Литература Ананина Т.Л. Динамика численности жужелиц в горных условиях Северо-Восточного Прибайкалья. Улан-Удэ: Изд-во Бурятского ун-та, 2010. 136 с. Ананина Т.Л., Суходольская Р.А. О межпопуляционных связях жужелиц (Coleoptera, Carabidae) в высотно-поясном градиенте экосистем Баргузинского хребта на примере Carabus odoratus barguzinicus Shil., 1996 // XIV съезд Русского энтомологического общества. Санкт-Петербург, 2012. С. 19. Ананина Т.Л. Биотопические преференции жужелиц (Carabidae, Coleoptera) Баргузинского хребта на примере Carabus odoratus barguzinicus // Евразиатский энтомологический журнал. 2015. №14. С. 511–517. Суходольская Р.А., Еремеева Н.И. Закономерности изменчивости размеров и формы жужелицы Carabus aeruginosus Fischer von Waldheim, 1822 (Coleoptera, Carabidae) // Сибирский экологический журнал. 2013. №6. С. 803–812. Суходольская Р.А. Изменчивость размеров и формы жужелицы Carabus hortensis // Материалы XII Всероссийского популяционного семинара. Йошкар-Ола: ООО ИПФ «СТРИНГ», 2017. С. 222–224. Суходольская Р.А., Гордиенко Т.А., Вавилов Д.Н. Влияние факторов среды на изменчивость формы жужелицы Pterostichus niger Sch. // Российский журнал прикладной экологии. 2018. № С. 58–68. Шиленков В.Г. Жужелицы рода Саrаbus L. (Coleoрtеrа, Саrаbidае) Южной Сибири. Иркутск: Изд-во Иркутского ун-та, 1996. 80 с. Шиленков В.Г., Ананина Т.Л. Материалы по фауне жужелиц Баргузинского заповедника // Биоразнообразие Байкальского региона / Труды биолого-почвенного факультета Иркутского ун-та. 2001. Вып. 5. С. 26–41. Хобракова Л.Ц., Шиленков В.Г., Дудко Р.Ю. Жуки-жужелицы (Coleoptera, Carabidae) Бурятии. Улан-Удэ: БНЦ СО РАН, 380 с. Alpatov W.W. Biometrical studies on variation and races of the honeybee (Apis mellifera) // Review of Biology. 1929. V. 4. P. 1–58. Ananina T.L., Ananin A. Some results of monitoring the temperature regime in the altitude zone of the Barguzin Ridge (Northen Baikal region) // Material of the International Conference (Birmingham, United Kingdom, November 14, 2019). 2019. P. 113–121. DOI: 10.34660/INF. Ananina T.L., Sukhodolskaya R.A., Saveliev A.A. Altitudinal variation of sexual size dimorphizm in ground beetle Carabus odoratus // GSC biological and pharmaceutical sciences. 2020. V. 12(02). Р. 27–36. DOI: 10.30574/gscbps.2020.12.2.0216. Barton P.S., Gibb H., Manning A.D., Lindenmayer D.B., Cunningham S.A. Morphological traits as predictors of diet and microhabitat use in a diverse beetle assemblage // Biological Journal of the Linnean Society. 2011. 102(2). P. 301–310. DOI: 10.1111/j.1095-8312.2010.01580.x Blackman R.L. Morphological discrimination of a tobacco-feeding form from Myzus persicae (Sulzer) (Hemiptera:Aphididae), and a key to New World Myzus (Nectarosiphon) species // Bulletin of entomological research. 1987. V. 77. P. 713–730. DOI: 10.1017/S0007485300012219. BenítezA., Vidal M., Briones R., Jerez V. Sexual dimorphism and morphological variation in populations of Ceroglossus chilensis (Eschscholtz, 1829) (Coleoptera: Carabidae) // Journal of the entomological research society. 2010. V. 12 (2). P. 87–95. Benítez H.A., SukhodolskayaA., Ordenes-Claveria Rodrigo, Vavilov Dmitriy N., Ananina Tatiana L. Assessing the shape plasticity between Russian biotopes in Pterostichus dilutipes (Motschulsky, 1844) (Coleoptera: Carabidae) a geometric morphometric approach // Zoologischer anzeiger. 2021. V. 293. P. 163–167. DOI. 10.1016/j.jcz.2021.06.008. Gidaszewski N.A., Baylac M., Klingenberg C.P. Evolution of sexual dimorphism of wing shape in the Drosophila melanogaster subgroup // BMC evolutionary biology. 2009. 9. P. 110‒118. Klingenberg C.P. Quantitative genetics of geometric shape: heritability and the pitfalls of the univariate approach // Evolution. 2003. 57. P. 191–195. Macagno A., Pizzo A., Parzer H., Palestrini C. Shape – but not size – codivergence between male and female copulatory structures in Onthofhagus beetles // Public Library of Science ONE. 2011. 6(12): e28893. Monteiro A., Chen B., Ramos D., Oliver J. C., Tong X., Guo M., Wang W. K., Fazzino L., Kamal F. Distal-less regulates eyespot size and melanization in Bicyclus butterflies // Journal of experimental zoology. 2013. 320(5). P. 321‒331. DOI: 10.1002/jez.b.22503 Mukhametnabiev T. R., Sukhodolskaya R. A., Vorobyova I. G., Antsiferov A. L., Ukhova N.L. Influence of geographic location in area and dominant forest forming species on body shape of ground beetle Pterostichus oblongopunctatus Fabricius, 1787 (Coleoptera: Carabidae) in taiga-broadleaf gradient in Russia // Российский журнал прикладной экологии. 2020. № 1. C. 3– R Development Core Team. R: A language and environment for statistical computing. R foundation for statistical computing, Vienna, Austria. 2021. [Электронный ресурс]. Режим доступа: http://www.R-project.org. Rohlf F.J., Bookstein F.L. Computing the uniform component of shape variation // Systematic biology. 2003. 52(1). P. 66‒69. DOI: 10.1080/10635150390132759. Shingleton A.W., Frankino W.A., Flatt T., Nijhout H.F., Emlen D.J. Size and shape: the developmental regulation of static allometry in insects // BioEssays. 2007. V. 29. P. 536‒548. DOI: 10.1002/bies.20584. Sukhodolskaya R.A., Saveliev A.A. Impact of environmental factors on the body shape variation and sexual shape dimorphism in Carabus granulatus (Coleoptera: Carabidae) // Zoological systematics. 2017. V. 42(1). Р. 71‒89. DOI: 10.11865/zs.201707. Tofilski A. Using geometric morphometrics and standard morphometry to discriminate three honey subspecies // Apidologie. 2008. V. 39. P. 558‒563. DOI: 10.1051/apido:2008037. Yonehara Y., Konuma J., Klingenberg C.P. The Use of Geometric Morphometrics in a study of shape diversity of ground beetles (Coleoptera: Carabidae). [Электронный ресурс] http://www.biol.tsukuba.ac.jp/cbs/kokusaikouryu. Zahiri R., Sarafrazi A.M., Salehi L., Kunkel J.G. A geometric morphometric study on populations of the rice stem borer, Chilo suppressalis Walker (Lepidoptera: Crambidae) in northern Iran // Zoology in the Middle East. 2006. 38. P. 73‒84. DOI: 10.1080/09397140.2006.10638168 Zelditch M.L., Swiderski D.L., Sheets H.D., Fink W.L. Geometric morphometric for biologists: A primer. San Diego: Elsevier Academic Press, 2004. 437 p.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
43

Hasan, Md Rabiul, S. Ali, and S. A. Emi. "Ultra-low material loss microstructure fiber for terahertz guidance." Photonics Letters of Poland 9, no. 2 (July 1, 2017): 66. http://dx.doi.org/10.4302/plp.v9i2.679.

Full text
Abstract:
In this letter, we numerically demonstrate a hybrid-core microstructure fiber for low-loss terahertz guidance. Finite element method with circular perfectly matched layer boundary condition is applied to characterize the guiding properties. It is shown that by using a triangular-core inside a square lattice microstructure exhibits ultra-low effective material loss (EML) of 0.169 dB/cm and low confinement loss of 0.087 dB/cm at the operating frequency of 0.75 THz. We also discuss how other guiding properties including power fraction, single mode propagation and dispersion vary with changing of core diameter and operating frequencies. This low-loss microstructure fiber can be effectively used in numerous applications in the THz regime. Full Text: PDF ReferencesJ. J. Bai, J. N. Li, H. Zhang, H. Fang, S. J. Chang, "A porous terahertz fiber with randomly distributed air holes", Appl. Phys. B 103, 2 (2011). CrossRef S. Atakaramians, S. Afshar, B. M. Fischer, D. Abbott, T. M. Monro, "Porous fibers: a novel approach to low loss THz waveguides", Opt. Express 16, 12 (2008). CrossRef K. Wang, D. M. Mittleman, "Metal wires for terahertz wave guiding", Nature 432, 7015 (2004). CrossRef R. Islam, G. K. M. Hasanuzzaman, M. S. Habib, S. Rana, M. A. G. Khan, "Low-loss rotated porous core hexagonal single-mode fiber in THz regime", Opt. Fiber Technol. 24, (2015). CrossRef M. I. Hasan, S. M. A. Razzak, G. K. M. Hasanuzzaman, M. S.Habib, "Ultra-Low Material Loss and Dispersion Flattened Fiber for THz Transmission", IEEE Photon. Technol. Lett. 26, 23 (2014). CrossRef S. F. Kaijage, Z. Ouyang, X. Jin, "Porous-Core Photonic Crystal Fiber for Low Loss Terahertz Wave Guiding", IEEE Photon. Technol. Lett. 25, 15 (2013). CrossRef M. R. Hasan, M. A. Islam, A. A. Rifat, "A single mode porous-core square lattice photonic crystal fiber for THz wave propagation", J. Eur. Opt. Soc. Rapid Publ. 12, 1 (2016). CrossRef M. R. Hasan, M. A. Islam, M. S. Anower, S. M. A. Razzak, "Low-loss and bend-insensitive terahertz fiber using a rhombic-shaped core", Appl. Opt. 55, 30 (2016). CrossRef S. Ali et al. "Ultra-low loss THz waveguide with flat EML and near zero flat dispersion properties", in 9th Int. Conf. on Elect. and Comp. Eng., IEEE, (2016). CrossRef K. Nielsen, H. K. Rasmussen, A. J. Adam, P. C. Planken, O. Bang, P. U. Jepsen, "Bendable, low-loss Topas fibers for the terahertz frequency range", Opt. Express 17, 10 (2009). CrossRef A. W. Snyder, J. D. Love, Optical waveguide theory (London, Chapman & Hall 1983). DirectLink L. Vincetti, A. Polemi, in Antennas and Propagation Society International Symposium, IEEE (2009)G. P. Agrawal, Nonlinear fiber optics (Boston, Academic Press 1989). CrossRef B. S. Williams, "Terahertz quantum-cascade lasers", Nat. Photon. 1, 9 (2007). CrossRef H. W. Hubers et al. "Terahertz quantum cascade laser as local oscillator in a heterodyne receiver", Opt. Express 13, 15 (2005). CrossRef
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
44

Etemadifar, Masoud, and Amir-Hadi Maghzi. "Sharp increase in the incidence and prevalence of multiple sclerosis in Isfahan, Iran." Multiple Sclerosis Journal 17, no. 8 (April 1, 2011): 1022–27. http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1352458511401460.

Full text
Abstract:
Background: The epidemiology of multiple sclerosis (MS) has changed in recent decades. Objectives: This study aimed to give an update on the prevalence and incidence of MS in Isfahan, Iran. Methods: The study population was all residents of Isfahan province during the period from April 2003 to July 2010. In April 2003, a registry of MS patients was created at the Isfahan MS Society (IMSS), which is the only referral center for MS patients in the province. Nearly all MS patients in Isfahan province are now registered with IMSS and were included in the analysis. Results: Among the 3522 registered patients, 2716 were female and 806 were male (sex ratio: 3.37 : 1), and 431 were diagnosed in 2009. This results in a prevalence figure of 73.3 (95% CI: 70.9–75.8) and an incidence of 9.1 (95% CI: 8.3–10.0) per 100,000. Conclusion: The reported prevalence and incidence figures in our study were higher than in our previous report of 2007, in which the prevalence and incidence of MS were reported to be 43.8 and 3.64 per 100,000, respectively. This dramatic increase in the prevalence of MS puts Isfahan amongst the regions with the highest prevalence of MS in Asia and Oceania and is mostly due to changing environmental factors, amongst which vitamin D deficiency seems an important factor in our population.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
45

Liu, S., J. Y. Yang, C. F. Drury, H. L. Liu, and W. D. Reynolds. "Simulating maize (Zea mays L.) growth and yield, soil nitrogen concentration, and soil water content for a long-term cropping experiment in Ontario, Canada." Canadian Journal of Soil Science 94, no. 3 (August 2014): 435–52. http://dx.doi.org/10.4141/cjss2013-096.

Full text
Abstract:
Liu, S., Yang, J. Y., Drury, C. F., Liu, H. L. and Reynolds, W. D. 2014. Simulating maize (Zea mays L.) growth and yield, soil nitrogen concentration, and soil water content for a long-term cropping experiment in Ontario, Canada. Can. J. Soil Sci. 94: 435–452. A performance assessment of the Decision Support Systems for Agrotechnology Transfer (DSSAT) model (v4.5) including the CERES-Maize and CENTURY modules was conducted for continuous maize production under annual synthetic fertilization (CC-F) and no fertilization (CC-NF) using field data from a long-term (53-yr) cropping experiment in Ontario, Canada. The assessment was based on the accuracy with which DSSAT could simulate measured grain yield, above-ground biomass, leaf area index (LAI), soil inorganic nitrogen concentration, and soil water content. Model calibration for maize cultivar was achieved using grain yield measurements from CC-F between 2007 and 2012, and model evaluation was achieved using soil and crop measurements from both CC-F and CC-NF for the same 6-yr period. Good model–data agreement for CC-F grain yields was achieved for calibration (index of agreement, d=0.99), while moderate agreement for CC-NF grain yields was achieved for evaluation (d=0.79). Model–data agreement for above-ground biomass was good (d=0.83–1.00), but the model consistently underestimated for CC-F and overestimated for CC-NF. DSSAT achieved good model–data agreement for LAI in CC-F (d=0.82–0.99), but moderate to poor agreement in CC-NF (d=0.46–0.64). The CENTURY module of DSSAT simulated soil inorganic nitrogen concentrations with moderate to good model–data agreement in CC-F (d=0.74–0.88), but poor agreement in CC-NF (d=0.40–0.50). The model–data agreement for soil water content was moderate in 2007 and 2008 for both treatments (d=0.60–0.76), but poor in 2009 (d=0.46–0.53). It was concluded that the DSSAT cropping system model provided generally good to moderate simulations of continuous maize production (yield, biomass, LAI) for a long-term cropping experiment in Ontario, Canada, but generally moderate to poor simulations of soil inorganic nitrogen concentration and soil water content.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
46

Torres Jiménez, Raquel. "La historia medieval de la Iglesia y la religiosidad: aproximación metodológica, valoraciones y propuestas." Vínculos de Historia. Revista del Departamento de Historia de la Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, no. 8 (June 20, 2019): 67. http://dx.doi.org/10.18239/vdh_2019.08.04.

Full text
Abstract:
RESUMENLa pretensión de este artículo es ofrecer una serie de reflexiones y valoraciones metodológicas sobre la historia medieval de la Iglesia y la religiosidad partiendo de algunos aspectos destacados de la producción historiográfica reciente y esbozar ciertas propuestas en la misma clave metodológica. Este ensayo reflexiona sobre temas, enfoques y perspectivas, sobre los niveles de estudio de lo religioso y sobre la integración de la historia de la Iglesia y la historia social, y aboga por una historiasocial de la Iglesia.PALABRAS CLAVE: Historia Medieval, Historia de la Iglesia y la vida religiosa en la Edad Media, Metodología histórica, Liturgia y sociedad, Tendencias historiográficas.ABSTRACTThe aim of this article is to offer a series of reflections and methodological evaluations on the medieval history of the Church and religiosity based on some outstanding aspects of recent historiographical production, and to outline certain proposals in the same methodological vein. This essay reflects on themes, approaches and perspectives, on the levels of study of the religious and on the integration of the history of the Church and social history, and advocates a social history of the Church.KEY WORDS: Medieval History, History of the Church and religious life in the Middle Ages, historical methodology, liturgy and society, historiographical trends. BIBLIOGRAFÍAAbad Ibáñez, J. A., La celebración del misterio cristiano, Pamplona, Eunsa, 1996.Andrés-Gallego, J., “Historia religiosa en España”, Anuario de historia de la Iglesia, 4 (1995), pp. 259-270.Araus Ballesteros, L. y Prieto Sayagüés, J. A. (coords.), Las tres religiones en la Baja Edad Media peninsular. Espacios, percepciones y manifestaciones, Madrid, La Ergástula, 2018.Arranz Guzmán, A., “Amores desordenados y otros pecadillos del clero”, en Carrasco Manchado, A. I. y Rábade Obradó, M. del P. (coords.), Pecar en la Edad Media, Madrid, Sílex, 2008, pp. 227-262.Asensio Palacios, J. C., “Neuma, espacio y liturgia. La ordenación sonora en Compostela según el Codex Calixtinus”, Medievalia, 17 (2014), pp. 131-152.Asociación de historia religiosa contemporánea, http://www.aehrc.es/ (consulta: 2-1-2019).Associaçâo Nacional de História, Brasil, http://www.snh2013.anpuh.org/ (consulta: 28-12-2018).Aurell, J. y Pavón Benito, J. (eds.), Ante la muerte: actitudes, espacios y formas en la España medieval, Pamplona, Universidad de Navarra, 2002.Bartolomé Herrero, B., Iglesia y vida religiosa en la Segovia medieval (1072-1406), Tesis Doctoral, Madrid, Universidad Complutense, 2000.Bartolomé Herrero, B., “Los obispos de Segovia en la Edad Media. Siglos XII, XIII y XIV”, Anthologica annua, 63 (2016), pp. 11-561.Bazán Díaz, I., Los herejes de Durango y la búsqueda de la Edad del Espíritu Santo en el siglo XV, Durango, Museo de historia y arte de Durango, 2007.Beceiro Pita. I. (dir.): La espiritualidad y la configuración de los reinos ibéricos (siglos XII-XV), Madrid, Dykinson, 2018.Bricourt, H. Hélène y Klöckener, M. (eds.), Liturgie, pensée théologique et mentalités religieuses au haut Moyen Âge. Le témoignage des sources liturgiques, Munster, Aschendorff Verlag, 2016.Burke, P., ¿Qué es la historia cultural? Barcelona, Paidós Ibérica, 2006.Bynum, C., Christian Materiality: An Essay on Religion in Late Medieval Europe, Brooklyn, Zone Books, 2011.Carrasco Manchado, A. I. y Rábade Obradó, M. del P. (coords.), Pecar en la Edad Media, Madrid, Sílex, 2008.Carrero Santamaría, E. y Rico Camps, D., “La organización del espacio litúrgico hispánico entre los siglos VI y XI”, Antiquité tardive: revue internationale d’histoire et d’archéologie (Ejemplar dedicado a Isidore de Séville et son temps), 23 (2015), pp. 239-248.Cavero Domínguez, G., Martín Fernández, un obispo leonés del siglo XIII. Poder y gobierno, Madrid, La Ergástula, 2018.Clío & Crimen (2004), 1, “Las herejías medievales”; (2010), 7, dedicado a “Pecado-Crimen y Penitencia-Castigo en la Edad Media a través de la literatura y el arte”. http://www.durango-udala.net/portalDurango/p_86_final_Contenedor_5.jsp?seccion=s_ldes_d1_v1.jsp&codbusqueda=196&codMenuPN=265&codMenu=145&tmn=1&language=es (consulta: 2-1-2019).Cueva Merino, J. de la, Montero, F. y Louzao, J. (eds.), La historia religiosa de la España contemporánea. Balance y perspectivas, Alcalá, Universidad de Alcalá, 2017.Christian, Jr., W. A., Apariciones en Castilla y Cataluña (siglos XIV-XVI), Madrid, Nerea, 1990.Díaz Ibáñez, J., La Iglesia de Cuenca en la Edad Media (siglos XII-XV): estructura institucional y relaciones de poder, Madrid, Universidad Complutense, 2001.Domínguez Sánchez, S., Documentos de Gregorio IX (1227-1241) referentes a España, León, Universidad de León, 2004.Domínguez Sánchez, S., Documentos de Nicolás IV (1288-1292) referentes a España, León, Universidad de León, 2009.Domínguez Sánchez, S., Documentos pontificios medievales del Monasterio de Santa María de Poblet (1132-1499), León, Universidad de León, 2017.Donado Vara, J., Echevarría Arsuaga, A. y Barquero Goñi, C., La Edad Media: siglos V-XII. Madrid, Centro de Estudios Ramón Areces – UNED, 2009;Donado Vara, J., Echevarría Arsuaga, A. y Barquero Goñi, C., La Edad Media: siglos XIII-XV. Madrid, Centro de Estudios Ramón Areces – UNED, 2009.Esteban, A. y Étienvre, J.-P. (eds.), Fêtes et liturgie, fiestas y liturgia, Madrid, Casa de Velázquez-Universidad Complutense, 1988.Fasti ecclesiae gallicanae. https://fasti.huma-num.fr/feg/%3Cfront%3E (consulta: 4-12-2018).Fernández Conde, F. J., “La transmisión del saber en una sociedad predominantemente analfabeta: Una catequesis permanente”, en Historia de España Menéndez Pidal, XVI, Madrid, Espasa-Calpe, 1994, pp. 863-890.Fernández Gallardo, L., Alonso de Cartagena: iglesia, política y cultura en la Castilla del siglo XV, Tesis Doctoral, Madrid, Universidad Complutense, 2003.García de Cortázar, J. Á. y Sesma Muñoz, J. Á., Historia de la Edad Media. Una síntesis interpretativa, Madrid, Alianza Editorial, 1988, con sucesivas reediciones.García de Cortázar, J. Á., “La Civitas Dei: la ciudad como centro de vida religiosa en el siglo XIII”, en González Jiménez, M. (ed.), El mundo urbano en la Castilla del siglo XIII, Sevilla, Ayuntamiento de Ciudad Real, Fundación El Monte, 2006, pp. 275-301.García Guzmán, M. del M., La sociedad de El Puerto de Santa María a finales de la Edad Media a través de sus testamentos, El Puerto de Santa María, Ayuntamiento de El Puerto de Santa María, 2007.García Hernán, E., “Visión acerca del estado actual en España de la Historia de la Iglesia”, Anuario de Historia de la Iglesia, 16 (2007), pp. 281-308.García Oro, J., Cisneros: el cardenal de España, Barcelona, Ariel, 2002.García y García, A., “Religiosidad popular y festividades en el Occidente peninsular”, en A. Esteban y J.-P. Étienvre (eds.), Fêtes et liturgie, fiestas y liturgia, Madrid, Casa de Velázquez-Universidad Complutense, 1988, pp. 45-51.García y García, A., Alonso Rodríguez, B. y Cantelar Rodríguez, F., El “Libro de las confesiones” de Martín Pérez. Una radiografía de la sociedad medieval española, Salamanca, Instituto de Historia de la Teología Española, 1992.Gerbet, M. C., “La vida religiosa de los laicos”, en B. Benassar (dir.), Historia de los españoles, I, siglos VI-XVI, Barcelona, Crítica, 1989.González Novalín, J. L., “Infiltraciones de la devoción popular a Jesús y a María en la liturgia romana de la baja Edad Media”, Studium Ovetense, 3 (1975), pp. 259-285;González Novalín, J. L., “Misas supersticiosas y misas votivas en la piedad popular del tiempo de la Reforma”, Miscelánea José Zunzunegui (1911-1974), II (1975), pp. 1-40.Guerreau, A., El futuro de un pasado. La Edad Media en el siglo XXI, Barcelona, Crítica, 2002.Guijarro González, S., Maestros, Escuelas y Libros: El Universo Cultural de las Catedrales en la Castilla Medieval, Madrid, Universidad Carlos III-Dykinson, 2004.Hamburger, J. F., Schlotheuber, E., Marti, S. and Fassler, M., Liturgical life and Latin Learning at Paradies bei Soest, 1300-1425, Inscription and Illumination in the Choir Books of a North German Dominican Convent, Aschendorff Verlag, Munster, 2016, 2 v.Historia de las diócesis españolas, http://bac-editorial.es/17-historia-de-las-diocesis (consulta: 6-12-2018).Iogna-Prat, D., Palazzo, É. et Russo, D. (eds.), Marie. Le culte de la Vierge dans la société médievale, París, Beauchesne, 1996.Jiménez López de Eguileta, J. E., “Expresiones de la religiosidad medieval en la región gaditana (siglos XIII-XIV)”, Alcanate, 10 (2016-2017), pp. 139-195.Jungmann, S. I., J. A., El sacrificio de la misa. Tratado histórico-litúrgico, Madrid, Editorial Católica, 1953, 2ª ed. (trad. de la 3ª ed. alemana Missarum Solemnia, Wien, 1949).Kroesen, J., “The Altar and its Decorations in Medieval Churches”, Medievalia, 17 (2014), pp. 153-183.Ladero Quesada, M. Á. y Nieto Soria, J. M., “Iglesia y sociedad en los siglos XIII al XV (ámbito castellano-leonés)”, En la España medieval, 11 (1998), pp. 125-151.Ladero Quesada, M. Á. y Sánchez Herrero, J., “Iglesia y ciudades”, Las ciudades andaluzas (siglos XIII-XVI). VI Coloquio Internacional de Historia Medieval de Andalucía. Málaga, Universidad de Málaga, 1991, pp. 227-264.Ladero Quesada, M. Á., “Tinieblas y claridades de la Edad Media”, en E. Benito Ruano (coord.), Tópicos y realidades de la Edad Media, I, Madrid, Real Academia de la Historia, 2000, pp. 78-81.Ladero Quesada, M. Á., “Historia de la Iglesia de España medieval”, en J. Andrés Gallego (ed.), La historia de la Iglesia en España y el mundo hispano, Murcia, Universidad Católica San Antonio, 2001, pp. 121-190.Ladero Quesada, M. Á., Las fiestas en la cultura medieval, Barcelona, Areté, 2004.Lop Otín, M. J., El cabildo catedralicio de Toledo en el siglo XV. Aspectos institucionales y sociológicos, Madrid, Fundación Ramón Areces, 2003.Lop Otín, M. J., “Las catedrales y los cabildos catedralicios de la Corona de Castilla durante la Edad Media. Un balance historiográfico”, En la España medieval, 26 (2003), pp. 371-404.Lop Otín, M. J., “Un grupo de poder a fines de la Edad Media: los canónigos de la catedral de Toledo”, Anuario de estudios medievales, 35, 2 (2005), Ejemplar dedicado a “El clero secular en la Baja Edad Media”, pp. 635-670.Lop Otín, M. J., “El esplendor litúrgico de la Catedral primada de Toledo durante el Medievo”, Medievalia, 17 (2014), pp. 185-213.Lop Otín, M. J., “La devoción como factor de jerarquización urbana en el arzobispado de Toledo (ss. XIV-XV): Apuntes para su estudio”, Anuario de Estudios Medievales, 48/1 (2018), pp. 361-389.Lop Otín, M. J., “De catedrales, escuelas y niños: el ejemplo del Toledo bajomedieval”. Studia Historica. Edad Media, 36/2 (2018), pp. 39-60.Maldonado, L., Religiosidad popular. Nostalgia de lo mágico, Madrid, Cristiandad, 1975.Martimort, G.-A., (dir.), La Iglesia en oración. Introducción a la liturgia, Herder, Barcelona, 1992 (4ª ed. actualizada y aumentada).Martín Rodríguez, J. L., “Iglesia y vida religiosa”, en La historia medieval en España. Un balance historiográfico (1968-1998). Pamplona, Gobierno de Navarra, 1999, pp. 431-456Martínez García, L. (coord.), El Camino de Santiago: Historia y patrimonio, Burgos, Universidad de Burgos, 2011.Memoria Ecclesiae, https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/revista?codigo=8483 (consulta: 2-1-2019).Mitre Fernández, E., Fantasmas de la sociedad medieval: enfermedad, peste, muerte, Valladolid, Universidad de Valladolid, 2004.Mitre Fernández, E., “Historia Eclesiástica e Historia de la Iglesia”, en Martínez San Pedro, M. D. y Segura del Pino, M. D. (coords.), La iglesia en el mundo medieval y moderno, Almería, Instituto de Estudios Almerienses, 2004, pp. 13-28.Mitre Fernández, E., Iglesia, herejía y vida política en la Europa medieval, Madrid, Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos, 2007.Mitre Fernández, E., “El enclave hereje en la sociedad: el ‘otro’ cristiano entre la teología y la moral”, en López Ojeda, E. (ed.), Los caminos de la exclusión en la sociedad medieval: pecado, delito y represión. XXII Semana de Estudios Medievales. Nájera, 1-5 de agosto de 2011, Logroño, Instituto de Estudios Riojanos, 2012.Mitre Fernández, E., “Los ‘sacramentos sociales’. La óptica del medievalismo”, ‘Ilu. Revista de ciencias de las religiones, 19 (2014), pp. 147-171.Miura Andrades, J. M., Fundaciones religiosas y milagros en la Écija de fines de la Edad Media, Écija, Gráficas Sol, 1992.Miura Andrades, J. M. y Pérez González, S. M. (dirs.), Religiosidad sevillana: homenaje al profesor José Sánchez Herrero, Sevilla, Aconcagua Libros, 2012.Nagy, P., “L’historien de l’émotion de l’autre côté du miroir? Expérience affective dans la vita de Lukarde d’Oberweimar”, Vínculos de historia, 4 (2015), pp. 91-105.Narbona Vizcaíno, R., La ciudad y las fiestas: cultura de la representación en la sociedad medieval, Madrid, Síntesis, 2017.Nieto Soria, J. M., Iglesia y poder real en Castilla: el episcopado, 1250-1350, Madrid, Universidad Complutense, 1988.Nieto Soria, J. M., “Los obispos y la catedral de León en el contexto de las relaciones monarquía-iglesia, de Fernando III a Alfonso XI”, en Yarza Luaces, J., Victoria Herráez, M. V. y Boto Varela, G., La catedral de León en la Edad Media. Congreso internacional. Actas, León, Universidad de León, Ayuntamiento de León, 2004, pp. 99-112.Ornamenta sacra, https://uclouvain.be/fr/instituts-recherche/incal/ornamenta-sacra.html (consulta: 4-12-2018).Ory, P., L’histoire culturelle, París, Presses Universitaires de France, 2004.Pablo Maroto, D. de, Espiritualidad de la Alta Edad Media (siglos VI-XII), Madrid, Editorial de Espiritualidad, 1998.Pagès Poyatos, A., “El Queenship como modelo teórico de poder formal e informal aplicado a la nobleza: apuntes para una propuesta metodológica”, Journal of Feminist, Gender and Women Studies, 5 (Marzo 2017), pp. 47-56.Palazzo, É., Liturgie et société au Moyen Âge, Paris, Aubier, 2000.J. Pérez, Cisneros, el cardenal de España, Madrid, Taurus, 2014.Pérez González, S. M., Los laicos en la Sevilla bajomedieval. Sus devociones y cofradías, Huelva, Universidad de Huelva, 2005.Pérez Vidal, M., “Algunas consideraciones sobre el estudio de la liturgia procesional y paraliturgias a través del arte en la Orden de Predicadores en Castilla”, Medievalia, 17 (2014), pp. 215-242.Pérez-Embid Wamba, J., Santos y milagros, la hagiografía medieval, Madrid, Síntesis, 2017.Resines, L., La catequesis en España. Historia y textos, Madrid, Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos, 1997.Righetti, M., Historia de la liturgia, Madrid, Editorial Católica, 1955, 2 v.Rodríguez Molina, J., El obispado de Baeza-Jaén (siglos XIII-XVI): organización y economía diocesanas, Jaén, Diputación Provincial, 1986.Rubin, M., Corpus Christi: The Eucharist in Late Medieval Culture, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1991.Ruiz Jiménez, J., “Música y ritual en la procesión del día de difuntos en la catedral de Sevilla (siglos XIV-XVII)”, Medievalia, 17 (2014), pp. 243-277.Ruiz de Loizaga, S., Camino de Santiago. Fuentes documentales vaticanas referentes al noroeste peninsular (siglos XIV-XV), Burgos, ed. Saturnino Ruiz de Loizaga, 2017.Sáinz Ripa, E., La documentación pontificia de Gregorio IX: 1227-1241, Roma, Instituto Español de Historia Eclesiástica, 2001.Sánchez Herrero, J. et al., Las cofradías de Sevilla historia, antropología, arte, Sevilla, Universidad de Sevilla, 1999.Sánchez Herrero, J. et al., Synodicon Baeticum. Constituciones conciliares y sinodales del arzobispado de Sevilla. Años 590 al 1604, Sevilla, Universidad de Sevilla, 2007.Sánchez Herrero, J., “Unas reflexiones sobre la historia de la Iglesia de los siglos V al XV”, en Iglesia de la historia, Iglesia de la fe. Homenaje a Juan María Laboa Gallego, Madrid, Universidad Pontificia Comillas, 2005, pp. 41-66.Sánchez Herrero, J., Concilios provinciales y sínodos toledanos de los siglos XIV y XV. La religiosidad del clero y pueblo, La Laguna, Universidad de La Laguna, 1976Sánchez Herrero, J., Las diócesis del Reino de León, siglos XIV y XV, León, Centro de Estudios e Investigación San Isidoro, 1978.Sanz Sancho, I., “Para el estudio de la Iglesia medieval castellana”, Estudios eclesiásticos. Revista teológica de investigación e información, 73 (1998), pp. 61-77.Sanz Sancho, I., “Notas sobre la casa de los obispos de Córdoba en la Edad Media”, Espacio, tiempo y forma. Serie III, Historia medieval, 18 (2005), pp. 245-264.Sanz Sancho, I., La iglesia de Córdoba (1236–1454): Una diócesis de la provincia eclesiástica de Toledo en la baja Edad Media, Madrid, Fundación Ramón Areces, 2006.Simón Valencia, M. E., El cabildo de la iglesia catedral de Burgos en la Baja Edad Media (1352-1407). Tesis doctoral. Santander, Universidad de Cantabria, 2017.Sociedad española de ciencias de las religiones, http://secr.es/ (consulta: 29-12-2018).Soto Rábanos, J. M., “Visión y tratamiento del pecado en los manuales de confesión de la baja edad media hispana”, Hispania Sacra, 58, 118 (2006), pp. 411-447.Sureda i Jubany, M., “Clero, espacios y liturgia en la catedral de Vic. La iglesia de sant Pere en los siglos XII y XIII”, Medievalia, 17 (2014), pp. 279-320.Teja, R. y García de Cortázar, J. Á., (coords.), Cristianismo marginado: rebeldes, excluidos, perseguidos. II. Del año 1000 al año 1500: actas del XII Seminario sobre Historia del Monacato, Aguilar de Campoo, Fundación Santa María La Real, 1998.Torres Jiménez, R., “Liturgia y espiritualidad en las parroquias calatravas (siglos XV-XVI)”, en Izquierdo Benito, R. y Ruiz Gómez, F. (coords.), Las Órdenes Militares en la Península Ibérica, I, Edad Media, Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, Cuenca, 2000, pp. 1087-1116.Torres Jiménez, R., “Devoción eucarística en el Campo de Calatrava al final de la Edad Media. Consagración y elevación”, en Hevia Ballina. A. (ed.), Memoria Ecclesiae, XX. Religiosidad popular y Archivos de la Iglesia. Oviedo, Asociación de Archiveros de la Iglesia en España, 2001, I, pp. 293-328.Torres Jiménez, R., “Pecado, confesión y sociedad bajo dominio calatravo al final del Medievo”, en Adao da Fonseca, L., Amaral, L. L. C. y Ferreira, M. C. F. (coords.), Os Reinos Ibéricos na Idade Média. Livro de Homenagem ao Professor Doutor Humberto Carlos Baquero Moreno, Porto, Faculdade de Letras da Universidade do Porto / Livraria Civilizaçao Editora, 2003, vol. III, pp. 1267-1274.Torres Jiménez, R., Formas de organización y práctica religiosa en Castilla-La Nueva. Siglos XIII-XVI. Señoríos de la Orden de Calatrava. Madrid, Universidad Complutense, Col. Tesis Doctorales, 2005.Torres Jiménez, R., “Notas para una reflexión sobre el cristocentrismo y la devoción medieval a la Pasión y para su estudio en el medio rural castellano”, Hispania Sacra, 58, 118 (2006), pp. 449-487.Torres Jiménez, R., “El castigo del pecado: excomunión, purgatorio, infierno”, en López Ojeda, E. (ed.), Los caminos de la exclusión en la sociedad medieval: pecado, delito y represión. XXII Semana de Estudios Medievales de Nájera. 1 al 5 de agosto de 2011, Logroño, Instituto de Estudios Riojanos, 2012, pp. 245-307.Torres Jiménez, R., “Ecce Agnus Dei, qui tollit peccata mundi. Sobre los símbolos de Jesucristo en la Edad Media”, Hispania Sacra, 65, Extra I (enero-junio 2013), pp. 49-93.Torres Jiménez, R., “La devoción mariana en el marco de la religiosidad del siglo XIII”, Alcanate, 10 (2016-2017), pp. 23-59.Torres Jiménez, J., “El ‘templo vestido’. Espacios, liturgia y ornamentación textil en las iglesias del Campo de Calatrava (1471-1539)”, en Araus Ballesteros, L. y Prieto Sayagués, J. A. (coords.), Las tres religiones en la Baja Edad Media peninsular. Espacios, percepciones y manifestaciones, Madrid, La Ergástula, 2018, pp. 145-160.C. Vagaggini, El sentido teológico de la liturgia. Ensayo de liturgia teológica general, Editorial Católica, Madrid, 1959.Vauchez, A., “Les nouvelles orientations de l’histoire religieuse de la France médiévale », en Tendances, perspectives et méthodes de l’Histoire Médiévale. Actes du 100e Congrès Nacional des Sociétés Savantes, I, Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale, 1977, pp. 95-135.Vauchez, A. (ed.), La religion civique à l’époque médiévale et moderne (Chrétienté et Islam). Actes du colloque de Nanterre (21-23 juin 1993), Roma, École française de Rome, 1995.Vauchez, A., La espiritualidad del Occidente medieval (siglos VIII-XII), Madrid, Cátedra, 1985.Vilar, H. y Branco, M. J. (eds.), Ecclesiastics and Political State Building in the Iberian Monarchies, 13th-15th centuries, Évora, Publicações do CIDEHUS-Universidade de Évora, 2016.Villarroel González, Ó., Las relaciones monarquía-Iglesia en época de Juan II de Castilla (1406-1454). Tesis doctoral. Madrid, Universidad Complutense, 2006.Villarroel González, Ó., “Álvaro Núñez de Isorna: un prelado y el poder”, Edad Media: revista de historia, 18 (2017), pp. 263-292.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
47

Edralin, Divina, and Ronald Pastrana. "Nexus between Sustainable Business Practices and the Quest for Peace." Bedan Research Journal 5, no. 1 (April 30, 2020): 1–58. http://dx.doi.org/10.58870/berj.v5i1.11.

Full text
Abstract:
We explored the sustainable business practices of selected Philippine corporations that promote the quest for peace. We used three key indicators of sustainable business practices, namely, fostering economic development, espousing corporate citizenship, and respecting the rule of law, as our variables to measure our sustainable business practices construct. On the other hand, we adopted sustainable development and sound business environmental our variables to measure the quest for peace construct. We assumed that sustainable business practices and quest for peace are interlinked and mutually reinforcing. We anchored our study on the Theories of Positive Peace, Sustainable Development, and Humanistic Management. We used the qualitative exploratory research design and the holistic multiple case study research strategy. We used the qualitative exploratory research design and the holistic multiple case study research strategy. We selected through the non-probability purposive sampling technique, the 20 Publicly - Listed Companies in the Philippines. We then, utilized the monomethod as the data collection technique for selecting the Sustainability Reports published in 2018 and uploaded in the websites of the respective corporations. With this deductive approach, we specifically adopted the pattern matching analytical procedure in the process of our content analysis of information from the Sustainability Reports. Results on fostering economic development revealed numerous jobs created, training and development, as well as trade and business development programs and activities executed. Analysis on espousing corporate citizenship disclosed many programs and activities related to encourage the use of voice from the firm, community engagement, and governance implemented. Findings on respecting the rule of law showed also various programs and activities that cover compliance with Philippine laws, international laws, and environmental standards. Findings also indicated that the nexus of sustainable business practices and the quest for peace aims to build companies of enduring greatness by doing good and working toward a sustainable future. In conducting responsible business, they were able to help in attaining positive peace in our coun try, which, in return, is essential for sustainable development, as manifested by their significant contribution in achieving sustainable development/growth, working closely with regulators to achieve shared goals; and protecting the environment and preserving natural resources. We recommend that there should be a coordinated effort of all the stakeholders to ensure that there is an integrated and holistic approach in the sustainability of the business sector to promote positive peace.We also propose to undertake further research on employing quantitative approach by using business, financial, and socio-economic indicators to address the limitations of this study. ReferencesBoulding, E. (2000). Cultures of peace: The hidden side of history. Syracuse University Press. Brauch, H. G., Oswald Spring, U., Grin, J., Scheffran, J. (Ed.). (2016). Handbook on sustainability transition and sustainable peace. Springer.Cortright, D. (2009). Peace: A history of movements and ideas. Cambridge University Press.Creswell, J. (2014). Research design: Qualitative, quantitative, and mixed methods approaches (4th ed.). Sage Publications.Edralin, D. & Pastrana, R. (2019). Sustainability initiatives and practices of selected top universities in Asia, Europe, and USA. Bedan Research Journal. 4, April, 24-45.Elkington, J. (2018, June 25). 25 years ago I coined the phrase “triple bottom line.” Here’s why it’s time to rethink it. Harvard Business Review. https://hbr.org/2018/06/25-years-ago-i-coined-the-phrasetriple-bottom-line-heres-why-im-giving-up-on-it.Ercoşkun, Ö.Y. (2005). Sustainable city plans against development plans. Gazi University Journal of Science, 18(3): 529-544.Ford, J. (2015). Perspectives on the evolving “Business and Peace: Debate”. Academy of Management Perspective,29(4). https://doi.org/10.5465/amp.2015.0142Forrer, J., &Katsos, J. (2015). Business and peace in the buffer condition. Academy of Management Perspectives, 29(4), 438-450. http://dx.doi.org/10.5465/amp.2013.0130Forrer, J., Fort, T., & Gilpin, R. (2012). How business can foster peace.Washington, DC: United States. Institute of Peace. https://www.usip.org/sites/default/files/SR315.pdfFort, T. L. (2007). Business, integrity, and peace: Beyond geopolitical and disciplinary boundaries. Cambridge University Press.Fort, T.L., & Schipani, C.A. (2001, November). The role of the corporation in fostering peace (William Davidson Institute Working Paper No. 422). https://deepblue.lib.umich.edu/bitstream/handle/2027.42/39806/wp422.pdf?sequence=3Fort, T.L., & Schipani, C.A. (2003). Corporate governance and sustainable peace: Intra-organizational dimensions of business behavior and reduced levels of violence. Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, 36(2), 367-386.Fort, T., & Schipani, C. (2004). The ecological challenges of war: The natural environment and disease. In the Role of Business in Fostering Peaceful Societies (pp. 183-222). Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511488634.007Fort, T.L., & Schipani, C.A. (2007). An action plan for the role of business in fostering peace. American Business Law Journal, 44(2), 359-377.Friedman, M. (1970, September). The social responsibility of business is to increase its profits. New York Times Magazine, 33, 122-126.Galtung, J. (1969). Violence, peace, and peace research. Journal of Peace Research. 6(3), 167–191.Galtung, J. (1996). Peace by peaceful means: Peace and conflict, development and civilisation. International Peace Research Insitute.Galtung, J., Jacobsen, C., & Brand-Jacobsen, K. F. (2002). Searching for peace: The road to TRANSCEND. Pluto Press. Global Compact, United Nations. (2006). What is the Global Compact? https://www.unglobal compact.org/aboutInstitute for Economics & Peace (2018, October). Positive peace report 2018: Analysing the factors that sustain peace. http://visionofhumanity.org/reportsKirbassov, G. (n.d.). Peace and sustainable development: A two-way relationship (PositionPaperand Policy Recommendations). https://sustainabledevelopment.un.org/getWSDoc.php?id=3533Leonardsson, H., & Gustav,R. (2015).The ‘local turn’ in peacebuilding: A literature review of effective and emancipatory local peace building. Third World Quarterly, 36(5), 825-839. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436597.2015.1029905Lüdeke-Freund, F. (2010) Towards a conceptual framework of ’business models for sustainability'. In R. Wever, J. Quist, A. Tukker, J. Woudstra, F. Boons, N. Beute (Eds.), Knowledge collaboration & learning for sustainable innovation. Academic Press.Mac Ginty, R. (2012). International peacebuilding and local resistance: Hybrid forms of peace. Palgrave MacMillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230307Martinez-Soliman, M. (2017) Sustainable Development and Sustaining Peace, UNDP, Bureau for Policy and Promotional Support.Mele, D. (2013). Antecedents and current situation of humanistic management. African Journal of Business Ethics, 7(2), 52-61. https:// doi.org/10.4103/1817-7417.123079Oetzel, J., Westermann-Behaylo, M., Koerber, C. et al. (2009). Business and peace: Sketching the terrain. Journal of Business Ethics, 89(4),351-373. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10551-010-0411-7Post, J. E., Preston, L. E., & Sachs, S. (2002). Redefining the corporation: Stakeholder management and organizational wealth. Stanford University Press.Saunders, M., Lewis, P., & Thornhill, A. (2019). Research methods for business students (8th ed.). Pearson Education Limited.Small-Warner, K., Abuzeinab, A., &Taki, A. (2018). A review of sustainable business models and strategic sustainable development. Journal of Business Models, 6(2). 84-89. https://doi.org/10.5278/ojs.jbm.v6i2.2470SSpreitzer, G.(2007). Giving peace a chance: Organizational leadership, empowerment, and peace. Journal of Organizational Behavior, 28(8), 1077-1095. https:// doi.org/10.1002/job.487.UN (2015) Transforming our world: the 2030 agenda for sustainable development. Resolution adopted by the General Assembly on 25 September 2015. https://www.un.org/ga/search/view_doc.aspVirji, H., Sharifi, A., Kaneko, S., &Simangan, D. (2019). The sustainability–peace nexus in the context of global change. Sustain Science, 14(6), 1467–1468. https://doi.org/10.1007/ s11625-019-00737-1Von Kimakowitz, E., Spitzeck, H., Pirson, M., Dierksmeier, C., Amann, W. (Eds.) (2011). Humanistic management in practice. Palgrave Macmillan.Walsh, J. P. (2005). Book review essay: Taking stock of stakeholder management. Academy of Management Review, 30(2), 426–452.World Commission on Environment and Development / Brundtland Commission (1987). Report of the World Commission on Environment and Development: Our common future. Oxford University Press.Yin, R. (2009). Case study research: design and methods (4th ed.). Sage Publications.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
48

Квітіньйо Макарена Мартінез, Соріано Федеріко Ґонзало, Яйченко Вірджинія, Стіб Бренда, and Барейро Хуан Пабло. "Predictors of Picture Naming and Picture Categorization in Spanish." East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 6, no. 1 (June 30, 2019): 6–18. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2019.6.1.cui.

Full text
Abstract:
The aim of this paper was to identify which psycholinguistic variables are better predictors of performance for healthy participants in a picture naming task and in a picture categorization task. A correlation analysis and a Path analysis were carried out. The correlation analysis showed that naming accuracy and naming latency are significant and positively correlated with lexical frequency and conceptual familiarity variables, whereas they are negatively correlated with H index. Reaction times in the categorization task were negatively correlated with lexical frequency and conceptual familiarity variables and positively correlated with visual complexity variable. The Path analysis showed that subjective lexical frequency and H index are the better predictors for picture naming task. In picture categorization task, for reaction times, the better predictor variables were subjective lexical frequency, conceptual familiarity and visual complexity. These findings are discussed considering previous works on the field. References Akinina, Y., Malyutina, S., Ivanova, M., Iskra, E., Mannova, E., & Dragoy, O. (2015). Russian normative data for 375 action pictures and verbs. Behavior research methods, 47(3), 691-707. doi: 10.3758/s13428-014-0492-9 Alario, F. X., & Ferrand, L. (1999). A set of 400 pictures standardized for French: Norms for name agreement, image agreement, familiarity, visual complexity, image variability, and age of acquisition. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 31(3), 531-552. Alario, F. X., Ferrand, L., Lagnaro, M., New, B., Frauenfelder, U. H., & Seguí, J. (2004). Pre­dictors of picture naming speed. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 36, 140-155. doi: 10.3758/BF03195559 Albanese, E., Capitani, E., Barbarotto, R., & Laiacona, M. (2000). Semantic category disso­ciations, familiarity and gender. Cortex, 36, 733-746. Almeida, J., Knobel, M., Finkbeiner, M., & Caramazza, A. (2007). The locus of the frequency effect in picture naming: When recognizing is not enough. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 14(6), 1177-1182. Arbuckle, J. L. (2003). AMOS 5.0. Chicago: SmallWaters. Bakhtiar, M., & Weekes, B. (2015). Lexico-semantic effects on word naming in Persian: Does age of acquisition have an effect? Memory & Cognition, 43(2), 298-313. doi: 10.3758/s13421-014-0472-4 Balota, D. A., Pilotti, M., & Cortese, J. M. (2001). Subjective frequency estimates for 2,938 monosyllabic words. Memory & Cognition, 29, 639-647. doi: 10.3758/BF03200465 Barbón, A., & Cuetos, F. (2006). Efectos de la Edad de Adquisición en tareas de Categorización Semántica. Psicológica, 27, 207-223. Barca, L., Burani, C., & Arduino, L. (2002). Word naming times and psycholinguistic norms for Italian nouns. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 34(3), 424-434. Barry, C., Morrison, C. M., & Ellis, A. W. (1997). Naming the Snodgrass and Vanderwart pictures: Effects of age of acquisition, frequency and name agreement. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 50(A), 560-585. Bates, E., Burani, C., D´amico, S., & Barca, L. (2001). Word reading and picture naming in Italian. Memory and Cognition, 29(7), 986-999. Bates, E., D'Amico, S., Jacobsen, T., Székely, A., Andonova, E., Devescovi, A., . . . Tzeng, O. (2003). Timed picture naming in seven languages. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review 20(2), 344-380. doi: 10.3758/BF03196494 Berman, S., Friedman, D., Hamberger, M., & Snodgrass, J. G. (1989). Developmental picture norms: Relationships between name agreement, familiarity, and visual complexity for child and adult ratings of two sets of line drawings. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 21(3), 371-382. Bonin, P., Boyer, B., Méot, A., Fayol, M., & Droit, S. (2004). Psycholinguistic norms for action photographs in French and their relationships with spoken and written latencies. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 36, 127-139. doi: 10.3758/BF03195558 Bonin, P., Chalard, M., Méot, A., & Fayol, M. (2002). The determinants of spoken and written picture naming latencies. British Journal of Psychology, 93, 89-114. doi: 10.1348/ 000712602162463 Bonin, P., Peereman, R., Malardier, N., Méot, A., & Chalard, M. (2003). A new set of 299 pictures for psycholinguistic studies: French norms for name agreement, image agreement, conceptual familiarity, visual complexity, image variability, age of acquisition and naming latencies. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 35, 158-167. Boukadi, M., Zouaidi, C., & Wilson, M. A. (2016). Norms for name agreement, familiarity, subjective frequency, and imageability for 348 object names in Tunisian Arabic. Behavior Research Methods, 48, 585-599. doi: 10.3758/s13428-015-0602-3 Brysbaert, M., Van Wijnendaele, I., & De Deyne, S. (2000). Age-of-acquisition effects in seman­tic processing tasks. Acta Psychologica, 104, 215-226. doi: 10.1016/S0001-6918(00)00021-4 Cameirão, M. L., & Vicente, S. G. (2010). Age-of-acquisition norms for a set of 1,749 Portuguese words. Behavior Research Methods, 42, 474-480. doi: 10.3758/BRM.42.2.474 Capitani, E., Laiacona, M., Barbarotto, R., & Trivelli, C. (1994). Living and nonliving categories: Is there a “normal” asymmetry? Neuropsychologia, 32, 1453-1463. Carroll, J. B., & White, M. N. (1973). Word frequency and age of acquisition as determiners of picture-naming latency. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 25(1), 85-95. doi: 10.1080/14640747308400325 Cuetos, F., & Barbón, A. (2006). Word naming in Spanish. European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 18, 415-436. Cuetos, F., Ellis, A., & Alvarez, B. (1999). Naming times for the Snodgrass and Vanderwart pictures in Spanish. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments and Computers, 31, 650-658. doi: 10.3758/BF03200741 Cycowicz, Y. M., Friedman, D., Rothstein, M., & Snodgrass, J. G. (1997). Picture naming by young children: Norms for name agreement, familiarity, and visual complexity. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 65(2), 171-237. doi: 10.1006/jecp.1996.2356 D´amico, S., Devescovi, A., & Bates, E. (2001). Picture naming and lexical access in italian children and adults. Journal of Cognition and Development, 2(1), 71-105. Dell´Acqua, R., Lotto, L., & Job, R. (2000). Naming times and standardized norms for the Italian PD/DPSS set of 266 pictures. Direct comparisons with American, English, French and Spanish published databases. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 31, 588-615. Ellis, A. W., & Morrison, C. M. (1998). Real age of acquisition effects in lexical retrieval. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory & Cognition, 24, 515-523. doi: 10.1037/0278-7393.24.2.515 Forster, K. I., & Forster, J. C. (2003). DMDX: A Windows display program with millisecond accuracy. Behavior Research Methods Instruments and Computers, 35, 116-124. doi: 10.3758/BF03195503 Gaffan, D., & Heywood, C. (1993). A spurious category-specific visual agnosia for living things in normal human and nonhuman primates. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 5(118-128). doi: 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.1.118 Humphreys, G. W., Riddoch, M. J., & Quinlan, P. T. (1988). Cascade processes in picture identification. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 5(1), 67-103. Iyer, G., Saccuman, C., Bates, E., & Wulfeck, B. (2001). A Study of Age-of-acquisition (AoA) Ratings in Adults. CRL Newsletter, 13(2), 3-16. Khwaileh, T., Body, R., & Herbert, R. (2014). A normative database and determinants of lexical retrieval for 186 Arabic nouns: Effects of psycholinguistic and morpho-syntactic variables on naming latency. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 43, 749-769. doi: 10.1007/ s10936-013-9277-z Khwaileh, T., Mustafawi, E., Herbert, R., & Howard, D. (2018). Gulf Arabic nouns and verbs: A standardized set of 319 object pictures and 141 action pictures, with predictors of naming latencies. Behavior Research Methods, 50(6), 2408-2425. doi: 10.3758/s13428-018-1019-6 Laws, K. R. (1999). Gender afects latencies for naming living and nonliving things: implications for familiarity. Cortex, 35, 729–733. Laws, K. R. (2000). Category-specificity naming errors in normal subjects: The influence of evolution and experience. Brain and Language, 75, 123-133. doi: 10.1006/brln.2000.2348 Laws, K. R., & Neve, C. (1999). A `normal` category-specific advantage for naming living things. Neuropsychologia, 37, 1263-1269. doi: 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00018-4 Lloyd-Jones, T. J., & Humphreys, G. W. (1997). Perceptual differentiation as a source of category effects in object processing: evidence from naming and object decision. Memory and Cognition, 25, 18-35 doi: 10.3758/BF03197282 Manoiloff, L., Artstein, M., Canavoso, M., Fernández, L., & Seguí, J. (2010). Expanded norms for 400 experimental pictures in an Argentinean Spanish-speaking population. Behavior Research Methods, 42(2), 452-460. doi: 10.3758/BRM.42.2.452 Martein, R. (1995). Norms for name and concept agreement, familiarity, visual complexity and image agreement on a set of 216 pictures. Psychologica Belgica, 35, 205-225. Martínez-Cuitiño, M., Barreyro, J. P., Wilson, M., & Jaichenco, V. (2015). Nuevas normas semán­ticas y de tiempos de latencia para un set de 400 dibujos en español. Inter­disci­plinaria, 32(2), 289-305. Martínez-Cuitiño, M., & Vivas, L. (In press). Category or diagnosticity effect? The influence of color in picture naming tasks. Psychology and Neuroscience. doi: 10.1037/pne0000172 Meschyan, G., & Hernandez, A. (2002). Age of acquisition and word frequency: Determinants of object-naming speed and accuracy. Memory & Cognition, 30, 262-269. doi: 10.3758/ BF03195287 Morrison, C. M., Chappell, T. D., & Ellis, A. W. (1997). Age of Acquisition Norms for a Large Set of Object Names and Their Relation to Adult Estimates and Other Variables. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology Section A: Human Experimental Psychology, 50(3), 528-559. doi: 10.1080/027249897392017 Morrison, C. M., Ellis, A. W., & Quinlan, P. T. (1992). Age of acquisition, not word frequency, affects object naming, not object recognition. Memory and Cognition, 20, 705-714. doi: 10.3758/BF03202720 Oldfield, R. C., & Wingfield, A. (1965). Response latencies in naming objects. Quart J Exp Psychol`, 17, 273-281. doi: 10.1080/17470216508416445 Protopapas, A. (2007). Check Vocal: A program to facilitate checking the accuracy and response time of vocal responses from DMDX. Behavior Research Methods, 39(4), 859-862. doi: 10.3758/BF03192979 Sanfeliu, M. C., & Fernández, A. (1996). A set of 254 Snodgrass-Vanderwart pictures standar­dized for Spanish: Norms for name agreement, image agreement, familiarity, and visual complexity. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 28, 537-555. Shao, Z., Roelofs, A., & Meyer, A. S. (2012). Sources of individual differences in the speed of naming objects and actions: The contribution of executive control. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65(10), 1927-1944. Snodgrass, J. G., & Vanderwart, M. (1980). A standardized set of 260 pictures: Norms for name agreement, image agreement, familiarity and visual complexity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Learning and Memory, 6, 174-215. doi: 10.1037//0278-7393.6.2.174 Snodgrass, J. G., & Yuditsky, T. (1996). Naming times for the Snodgrass and Vanderwart pictures. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, y Computers, 28(4), 516-536. Székely, A., & Bates, E. (2000). Objective Visual Complexity as a Variable in Studies of Pictures Naming. CLR Newsletter, 12(2), 3-33. Székely, A., D’Amico, S., Devescovi, A., Federmeier, K., Herron, D., Iyer, G., . . . Bates, E. (2003). Timed picture naming: Extended norms and validation against previous studies. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 35, 621-633. doi: 10.3758/ BF03195542 Tanaka-Ishii, K., & Terada, H. (2011). Word familiarity and frequency. Studia Linguistica, 65(1), 96-116. doi: 10.1111/j.1467-9582.2010.01176.x Vitkovitch, M., & Tyrrell, L. (1995). Sources of disagreement in object naming. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48(A), 822-848. doi: 10.1080/14640749508401419 Warrington, E. K., & McCarthy, R. A. (1983). Category-specific access dysphasia. Brain, 106, 859-879. doi: 10.1093/brain/106.4.859
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
49

Shigemitsu, Yasuhiro, Kaori Komiya, Naoko Mizuyama, Masayori Hagimori, and Yoshinori Tominaga. "Synthesis and TDDFT Investigation of New Maleimide Derivatives Bearing Pyrrole and Indole Ring." Research Letters in Organic Chemistry 2009 (February 12, 2009): 1–5. http://dx.doi.org/10.1155/2009/413219.

Full text
Abstract:
A novel series of heterocycles were obtained through the condensation reaction of 4-methylthiomaleimides with pyrroles and indoles. The newly synthesized compounds exhibit their major electronic absorption peaks ranging 435–504 nm in solution at room temperature. Time-dependent density-functional theory (TDDFT) calculations were systematically performed in order to elucidate their structure-color relationships, using a set of exchange-correlation (XC) functionals. The TDDFT computational scheme employing PCM-TDDFT/6-31+G(d,p)//DFT/6-311G(d,p) level of theory gave qualitatively satisfactory results in their predictions.
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
50

Karnowski, Karol Marian, Ewa Mączyńska, Maciej Nowakowski, Bartłomiej Kałużny, Ireneusz Grulkowski, and Maciej Wojtkowski. "Impact of diurnal IOP variations on the dynamic corneal hysteresis measured with air-puff swept-source OCT." Photonics Letters of Poland 10, no. 3 (October 1, 2018): 64. http://dx.doi.org/10.4302/plp.v10i3.848.

Full text
Abstract:
The deformation amplitudes measured with air-puff OCT are sensitive to both (intraocular pressure) IOP and biomechanical properties of the cornea. Analysis of the amplitudes of corneal deformation is challenging due to interrelation of IOP and corneal biomechanics. In this study, we used natural diurnal IOP fluctuations to investigate corneal deformations in a number of subjects whose eyes were measured multiple times during a day. The results of analysis, based on corneal hysteresis, revealed a corneal hysteresis parameter, which remains constant during a day for each individual eye. We hypothesize that above-mentioned metric might correlate with biomechanical properties of the cornea without influence of IOP. Full Text: PDF ReferencesMeek KM, Tuft SJ, Huang Y, Gill PS, Hayes S, Newton RH, Bron AJ, "Changes in Collagen Orientation and Distribution in Keratoconus Corneas", Invest Ophthalmol Vis Sci, 2005. 46(6): p. 1948-56. CrossRef Zimmermann DR, Fisher RW, Winterhalter KH, Witmer R, Vaughan L, "Comparative studies of collagens in normal and keratoconus corneas", Exp Eye Res, 1988. 46(3): p. 431-42. CrossRef Andreassen TT, Simonsen AH, and Oxlund H, "Biomechanical properties of keratoconus and normal corneas", Experimental Eye Research, 1980. 31(4): p. 435-441. CrossRef Heijl A, Leske MC, Bengtsson B, Hyman L, Bengtsson B, Hussein M, "Reduction of Intraocular Pressure and Glaucoma Progression", Arch Ophthalmol, 2002. 120(10): p. 1268-79. CrossRef Chauhan BC and Drance SM, "The influence of intraocular pressure on visual field damage in patients with normal-tension and high-tension glaucoma", Investigative Ophthalmology & Visual Science, 1990. 31(11): p. 2367-2372. DirectLink Gelaw Y, "The impact of central corneal thickness on intraocular pressure among Ethiopian glaucoma patients: a cross-sectional study", BMC Ophthalmology, 2012. 12(1): p. 58. CrossRef Doughty MJ and Zaman ML, "Human Corneal Thickness and Its Impact on Intraocular Pressure Measures: A Review and Meta-analysis Approach", Surv Ophthalmol, 2000. 44(5): p. 367-408. CrossRef Liu J, and Roberts CJ, "Influence of corneal biomechanical properties on intraocular pressure measurement: Quantitative analysis", J Cataract Refract Surg, 2005. 31(1): p. 146-55. CrossRef Ehlers N, Hansen FK, and Aasved H, "Biometric Correlations of Corneal Thickness", Acta Ophthalmol (Copenh), 1975. 53(4): p. 652-9. CrossRef Harada Y, Hirose N, Tawara A, "The Influence of Central Corneal Thickness and Corneal Curvature Radius on The Intraocular Pressure as Measured By Different Tonometers: Noncontact and Goldmann Applanation Tonometers", J Glaucoma, 2008. 17(8): p. 619-25. CrossRef Alonso-Caneiro D, Karnowski K, Kaluzny BJ, Kowalczyk A, Wojtkowski M, "Assessment of corneal dynamics with high-speed swept source Optical Coherence Tomography combined with an air puff system", Optics Express, 2011. 19(15): p. 14188-14199. CrossRef Dorronsoro C, Pascual D, Perez-Merino P, Kling S and Marcos S, "Dynamic OCT measurement of corneal deformation by an air puff in normal and cross-linked corneas", Biomedical Optics Express, 2012. 3(3): p. 473-487. CrossRef Karnowski K, Kaluzny BJ, Szkulmowski M, Gora M, Wojtkowski M, "Corneal topography with high-speed swept source OCT in clinical examination", Biomedical Optics Express, 2011. 2(9): p. 2709-2720. CrossRef A. N. S. Institute, "American National Standard for Safe use of Lasers," (American National Standards Institute, Orlando, FL, 2000) DirectLink David R, Zangwill L, Briscoe D, Dagan M, Yagev R, Yassur Y, "Diurnal intraocular pressure variations: an analysis of 690 diurnal curves", Br J Ophthamlom, 1992, 76(5): p. 280-282 CrossRef Maczynska E, Karnowski K, Szulzycki K, Malinowska M, Dolezyczek H, Cichanski A, Wojtkowski M, Kaluzny BJ, Grulkowski I, Journal of Biophotonics (to be published).
APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO, and other styles
We offer discounts on all premium plans for authors whose works are included in thematic literature selections. Contact us to get a unique promo code!

To the bibliography